.

THE COMPLETE WORKS

OF

FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE
The First Complete and Authorised Englz'sli Translation

EDITED BY

DR. OSCAR LEVY

VOLUME EIGHTEEN

INDEX TO THE COMPLETE

WORKS

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 Of tke First Edition
containing Fifteen Hundred Copies
tkis is

715
No•.................. ,...... .

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX
TO NIETZSCHE
COMPILED BY

ROBERT GUPPY

VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN QUOTATIONS

OCCURRING IN THE WORKS OF NIETZSCHE

TRANSLATED BY

PAUL V. COHN, B.A.

With an Introductory Essay:

The Nietzsche Movement in England
(A Retrospect-a Confession-a Prospect)
By Dr. OSCAR LEVY

T. N. FOULIS, PUBLISHER
91 GT. RUSSELL ST., LONDON, & 15 FREDERICK ST., EDINBURGH
1913

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

Printed by MORRISON & GIBB LIMITED, Edinburgh

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 LIST OF CONTENTS
PAGE

I. THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND (A RE-

TROSPECT-ACONFESSION-A PROSPECT), BY THE
EDITOR IX

2. INDEX TO THE COMPLETE WORKS OF FRIEDRICH

NIETZSCHE -

3. INDEX OF FOREIGN QUOTATIONS -

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com
 ERRATA
IN accordance with the request made by a number of sub-
scribers the Editor begs to announce that these volumes
have been re-arranged and are now in chronological order.
So that the volume numbers found in the index contained
in the eighteenth volume may more readily be referred to,
it is suggested that the following corrections be made on
the half-titles of these volumes:-
The Birth of Tragedy (III.), now VoLI.
Thoughts Out of Season; Vol. I. (I.), now Vol. IV.
Do. do. Vol. II. (II.), now Vol. V.
Human, All-too-Human, Vol. I. (VII.), now Vol. VI.
Thus Spake Zarathustra (IV.), now Vol. XL
Beyond Good and Evil (V. ), now Vol. XII.
Will to Power, Vol. I. (IX.), now Vol. XIV.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com
 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT
IN ENGLAND
A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND
A PROSPECT
BY THE EDITOR

WITH this-the eighteenth and last volume of the

authorised translation of Nietzsche's worksinto Eng-
lish-a task is brought to an end which it has taken
twenty years to carry to a final and successful conclu-
sion. It was in the year I 893 that Nietzsche's name
is first mentioned in one of the books of the unfortun-
ate English poet John Davidson. In the following
year a group of German, English, and Scottish ad-
mirers of Nietzsche arranged to bring out an author-
ised version of the German thinker's works, three
volumes of which were actually published in I 896 and
I 897. The reception of these books was so discourag-
ing that no further arrangements could be made by
the publishing firm, which shortly afterwards, owing
chiefly to the extensive liabilities incurred by the
Nietzsche edition, had to give up business. In the
next six years-from 1897 to 1903-in spite of various
endeavours by some indefatigable defenders of the
faith,itwas found absolutely impossibleto get ahear-
1x

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

ing for Nietzsche either with the public, the Press, or

the publishers. Their hopes went down to freezing-
point when, in 1903, The Dawn of Day was given to
the public, only to meet again with a cold reception.
But in 1907 the party had somewhat recovered its
spirit, and as a last experiment brought out a trans-
lation of Beyond Good and Evil-this time at private
risk, for no publisher could be induced to take up an
author twice repudiated. This translation was one
which had been made nearly ten years ago, but until
then had never seen, and was never expected to see,
the light of publicity. It turned out to be a success-a
half-hearted success perhaps, but one that at last told
the few inmates of the N ietzschean ark thatthe waters
of democracy had diminished, and that at least some
higher peaks of humanity were free from the appalling
deluge. The success encouraged them once more to
take up their old project ofthe publication of the com-
plete works. New arrangements were made with the
Nietzsche-Archiv, whose authorities were found most
willing to come to another agreement for a fresh edi-
tion. In May 1909 the first four volumes of this, the
present translation, left the press and were favourably
received, though yet by a small and none too enthusi-
astic public. Towards the end of the same year three
more volumes were published. In r9roand r9II the
remaining ten volumes of the translation appeared,
while most of the previously published volumes went
into a second and even a third edition. No volume
was published in 1912, but with the index the last and,
as is to be hoped,a very useful volume is added to this,
the most complete and voluminous translation of any
foreign philosopher into the English language.
X

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

So the hour of victory has arrived at last, and over

some of my fellow-workers upon this edition, I know,
there has come a feeling not unlike that experienced
by the Great Frederick's grenadiers after the battle of
Leuthen-thefeelingofanover-fullandgratefulheart,
which at the close of the victorious day made all the
soldiers round their camp-fires burst out into the grave
andstirringtunesoftheLutheranhymn:" Now thank
we all our God ! " Unfortunately (or fortunately) the
brave Nietzscheans are in the same position as the
Great Frederick himself, who, being a Voltairian, was
probably the only one present who could not join in
the chorus of thanks to the Higher Power, because he
knew that the Higher Power generally fights on the
side of the Higher Will-Power; becauseheknewthat
the firm will of a small minority can move even the
mountain of the highest majority. But let us forget
just for the moment that flattering comparison with
the greatPrussian King and his grenadiers, and let us
rather adopt a little of that humility so dear to our
antagonists; for by adopting sincerely that attitude we
may possibly conciliate to a certain extent a religion
whose weaknesses we have fought with such unex-
pected success. Let us be modest as to our achieve-
ment, and let usopenlyconfessthatourwork of trans-
lation, as it now appears, is by no means so perfect as
might be desired, that it not only falls short of the
original,asmosttranslationsmust,butthatitprobably
contains various errors which may have arisen from a
misinterpretation of Nietzsche. True, every possible
care has been taken to avoid such errors; and every
nerve was strained by the translatorstoreproduce the
racy, witty,picturesque style ofNietzschein adequate
Xl

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

English, but no man, however versatile, can hope to

understand another perfectly; and no translator,how-
ever gifted, can pretend to equal in another tongue
the endlessly rich nuances and rhythms of a poet like
Nietzsche. Will our readers kindly forgive us if we
have not always attained an ideal which was too high
above us to be reached at all; will they forgive us when
we assure them that no one has suffered from that
unattained ideal more than ourselves? I sincerely hope
that we shall be judged with indulgence on this point,
especially when I repeat here the promise I made in
the Editorial Note to one of the first volumes of this
edition(Thoughts out of Season, vol. i.p. viii):" As this
cause is somewhat holy to me, I am ready to listen to
any suggestions as to improvements of style or sense
coming from qualified sources.... I have not entered
into any engagements with publishers, not even with
the present one, which could hinder my task, bind me
down to any text found faulty, or make me consent to
omission or falsification or "sugaring" of the origin-
al text to further the sales of the books. · I am there-
fore in a position to give every attention to a work
which I consider as of no less importance for the
country of my residence than for the. country of my
birth, as well as for the rest of Europe."
But while we may well be modest about what we
have done, it would be absurd to play the humble hy-
pocrite about the fact that we have done it, that we
have been able to secure a public for Nietzsche in Eng-
land at.all. For England was no doubt the most im-
portant country of all to conquer for Nietzschean
thought. I do not mean on account of her ubiquitous
language, thanks to which Nietzsche is now read not
xii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

only in South Africa and Australia, in Canada and

America,but even upon the banks of the Nile and the
Ganges, and under the pagodas and cherry-trees of
China and Ja pan. I am thinking of anotherand more
important reason, which became a conviction to me
during the progress of this publication: the firm con-
viction that if we could not obtain a hearing for Niet-
zsche in England,his wonderful and at the same time
very practical thought might be lost for ever to the
world-a world that would then quickly be darkened
over again by the ever-threatening clouds of obscur-
antism and barbarism.
But, it might be objected here, has not Nietzsche
been translated into almost all tongues; are there
not complete Russian, Polish, Spanish, Italian, and
French versions of his works, not to speak of the lan-
guages of the smaller European nations? Why, then,
need we attach such importance to the propagation of
his gospel in the Anglo-Saxon world? That,ofcourse,
mightbeofferedasajustobjection; butalittlethought
and explanation will prove how very different are con-
ditions in England from those on the Continent, and
that precisely in the most important matter of all, in
the matter with which Nietzsche's thought is princi-
pally occupied-in the matter of religion.
To state this difference briefly and plainly: in Eng-
land the most truly Christian public is not found
amongst the wealthy, the powerful, the aristocracy: it
is found,justas in the time of Jesus,amongst the lower,
or rather the lower-middle, classes. It is amongst the
· frequenters of chapels and Nonconformist churches
that the true spirit of Christianity is most alive and
most vividly felt; it is the man of humble and modest
xiii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

position who takes the religion of the humble, of the

modest, of the peaceful, most seriously, because this re-
ligion, which originated amongst his class, even now
after two thousand years exactly suits his taste,flatters
his secret wishes and ambitions, and satisfies alike his
heart and his head,his hopes and his hatreds. Nothing
of this-I should like to call it most natural-condi-
tion is to be discovered on the Continent, where the
historical development has been quite different, and
has absolutely confused and even effaced any such
obvious distinction between fervent and less fervent
Christians. On the Continent, where, as is well known,
the French Revolution has had much more influence
than in England, the reaction againstthat Revolution
has likewise been very much stronger, and (strange to
say) that reaction of the powerful, the rich, and the
aristocrats has appropriated the Christian religion
to itself in order to fight the revolutionary lower
classes, which were strongly, but wrongly, suspected
by them of a lack of Christian spirit. Wrongly, I say,
because they quite forgot that Christianity,in spite of
a benignantmask,isinrealityarevolutionaryreligion,
and that not the lack of religion, but the very spirit of
religion, had driven the French people to cut off the
heads of their king and their aristocrats. Now, when
the Revolution was vanquished and the full tide of
the Restoration had set in, the monarchs of Prussia,
Russia, and Austria had nothing better to do than to
found the Holy Alliance, which was joined by most
monarchs of Europe (except the Prince-Regent of
England) and adopted Christianity and the princi-
ples of justice, peace, and charity (the requirements
of all the lower strata of society) as their shibboleth:
xiv

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

in other words, it was they, the princes, the powerful,

the masters, who adopted the tenets of the religion
of the slaves. In opposition to them, and in order to
fight their "enemies and oppressors," the liberal and
socialistic lower classes of the Continent have more
or less loudly proclaimed a sort of atheism, although
it is precisely they who most fervently believe, if not
in the Christian God, at least in something much more
important than this God-to wit, His morality.
Thus, as will easily be seen,on the Continent every-
thing is muddled in matters of religion; what should
be below is above, and what should be above is be-
low; whereas in England everything is comparatively
natural: the religion of those below is still most alive
amongst those below, while the upperclassesare much
more permeated by the non-Christian spirit-by the
spirit of a Voltaire and a Gibbon. In England, there-
fore, at election times the battle-cry can still be heard:
"To Hell with the Dukes and the Lords: vote for
Christ!" while on the Continent Christ fights side
by side with the aristocrats, who pretend to be on the
most intimate terms with Him, the enemy of proud
names and worldly riches. French officers of good fa-
milies nowadays regularly attend mass, not from a
deep inner relationship to the Prince of Peace on the
Cross, but in order to protest against what they sup-
pose to be themostimpudentatheismoftherebellious
lower classes. German Junkers pretend to be pillars
of the throne and altar,not knowing or not wishing to
know that the teaching given out at the altar is, so
long as it is delivered without falsehood, subversive
of all thrones and all authorities. Wealth and beauty
all over the Continent, from a reaction against the
xv

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

" materialistic" lower classes, feels itself coerced into

doing homage to a God who stood for poverty and
equality against full pockets and rosy cheeks. With
perfect justice, therefore, the Liberals and Socialists
on the Continent reproach the upper classes with
hypocrisy, while in England the hypocrisy is much
more on the side of the Liberal and middle classes.
For, why do not these Liberals carry out their Chris-
tian principles? Why not establish equality? Why
not abolish capitalism? ... " But it is impossible to do
all that!" Ah! ... is Christianity then impossible?
It is on account of these peculiar religious condi-
tions that Nietzschean thought seems more likely to
be understood in England than any other country of
Europe, for in England, and only in England, can it
still be seen that Nietzsche was right in describing
Christianity as the religion of the lower classes, while
on the Continent his whole attack seems to be without
significance,his wholephilosophybased upon:assump-
tion. But why not-it might be objected-rely much
more upon another country, a country much more
Nietzschean than England, a country where the
translation of Nietzsche has been subsidised by the
Government, and one which besides e_njoys the repu-
tation of being the most intellectual of European
nations-why not rely upon modern France for the
practical success of Nietzsche? The answer to this
important objection is very simple, and it is this:
that French free-thought-although certainly of a
much more independent nature than what is called
free-thought elsewhere-that French free-thought, I
say, is not too much to be depended upon when it
is supposed to turn in earnest against an old religion,
xvi

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

It must never be forgotten that Catholicism, unlike

Protestantism, has really entered into the hearts of
its believers; that the head of a Latin may be as free-
thinking and daring as possible, but that his heart
will shrink nevertheless from drawing the final con-
clusions of his intellectual persuasion. Catholicism,
besides, is an admirable system, thought out by real
connoisseurs of human nature; it is well adapted to
the requirements of Southerners, and it has not yet
quite led to those intolerable conditions which Niet-
zsche so constantly attacks in his works. There is still
a remnant of patriarchalism left in Latin countries; the
family is not yet totally undermined ; nor woman in
open rebellion; nor the authority of the father quite
abolished ; nor are the children imbued with the in-
flexible conviction that" they must live their own lives
at all cost!" And, as patriarchalism in domestic and
business life has not yet quite disappeared in these
countries, there has up to now been no necessity for
the State to take care of millions of slaves, many of
whom are beyond any care and hope, many whose
propagation even threatens our society with an ig-
noble death from suffocation by its own refuse.
There is no doubt that Protestantism (whatever
good it may have done in other fields) has created
these sad conditions around us: with its idea of equal-
ity it has split humanity into thousands of anarchical
atoms, with its idea of liberty it has thrown responsi-
bility upon weak shoulders, with its idea of charity it
has helped these weak and worthless people to sur-
vive, nay, to pullulate as freely as possible. Now, as
Protestantism is the principal object of Nietzsche's
attack, and as affairs are not quite so desperate
b xvii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

amongst the Catholics as amongst the Protestants,

a French or Italian free-thinker, though most willing-
ly agreeing with Nietzsche's remarks about Christi-
anity, will only too readily save himself by drawing
a line between Catholicism and Christianity. "One
should be too good a Catholic to be a good Christian,"
one of the foremostNietzscheans of France wrote the
other day. Now this in my opinion is a grave error-an
error, by the way,notshared by the head of the Catho-
lic Church, who has rightly, from this point of view,
put the works of Friedrich Nietzsche on the "Index
Expurgatorius." It is a great mistake, I think, to hide
behind the Church in order to escape the consequences
of true Christianity, for the Church, even the Catholic
Church, the least Christian of all Christian Churches,
will never give up the faith: it would make itself su-
perfluous as a physician if it ever ceased from distri-
buting its peculiar poison. In spite, therefore, of all my
respect for the most intellectual country in Europe, I
have the greatest doubt whetherit will not and should
not be a Protestant country that ought to take the lead
in the matter of Nietzschean thought. And since the
country of our philosopher, as he rightly prophesied
himself (see Ecce Homo, p. 126 of this edition), is out
of the question on account of its low-church morality,
its mental confusion, its indecision in matters of in-
tellect, it became a most urgent necessity to carry
conviction to that country which has the most deep-
ly rooted aversion to any convictions-and especi-
ally to those pronounced in dictatorial terms-to
England.
"This is a difficult country to move, my friend, a
difficult country indeed," said the aged Disraeli once
xviii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

to the young and enthusiastic Socialist Mr. Hynd-

man; and if anyone besides Disraeli has everexperi-
encedthetruthofthissaying,it iswe,whohavebrought
this edition to a successful conclusion. The stoical
"ataraxia" of the Anglo-Saxon world is-to put it
mildly-something terrible; but why put it mildly?
That in matters of the intellect England is a real
brick wall there is not the slightest doubt, as some
almost ineffaceable bruises on the heads of my fellow-
workers and myself will for ever demonstrate to any
unbeliever. In saying this I of course in no way de-
sire to utter any specially adverse criticism-on the
contrary, I rather admire this characteristic in an
otherwise unprincipled world, in a world which only
too often pretends to be tolerant of all ideas, because
it has no original ideas ofits own. Such open-minded
people are the last for whom Nietzsche wrote, and the
early active acceptance of Nietzsche by just such
people was and is still our greatest danger-a much
greater danger than the passive resistance of that fatal
brick wall. No, if I am to have any choice in the
matter, let me deal with the British brick wall: at
least it is no yielding softness, at least there is firmness
in that stupidity, and once it is conquered you can
with certainty rely and build upon a brick wall, how-
ever obstinate the resistance may have been....
But I do not wish to dwell any longer upon the re-
sistancewe encountered, lest it might be thought that
this is only done for the purpose of glorifying our
achievements or of exalting our pluck in overcoming
obstacles. It is for a much more modest reason that
l have to draw the reader's attention to the conditions
under which Nietzsche has been introduced into Eng-
xix

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

land; it is in order to excuse us, the Nietzscheans, for

the manner in which it was accomplished.
This manner of our campaign has very often been
blamed in private conversations as well as in public
utterances, and, let me say it at once, not without
some shadow of justice. Our publications have been
very loud, our lectures aggressive, our conversations
"conceited." I myself have openly indulged in sneers
and sarcasms of a most hearty calibre, as the Preface
to this very edition and all the prefaces I wrote to the
books of my friends will prove. I have likewise, I con-
fess, encouraged some of my contributors to indulge
in a similar language-a language which is both jar-
ring and discomfiting to the ordinary inhabitant of
this island, accustomed as he is to have the more
polite forms of parliamentary discussion preserved
even in his literature. I know it, and I confess it; but,
let me say at once, I do not at all regret it. The
reason for all this extraordinary behaviour is only
too plain: we were an insignificant minorityin a state
of war with a vast majority, whose arrows, as the
Persian ambassador once upon a time said to the
Spartans, would well have been able to darken the
sun.
We were a hopelessly small garrison in the midst
of alarmingly hostile surroundings. Everybody was
against us: not openly, to be sure, but, what is worse,
silently, sullenly, instinctively. In front of us stood
a most powerful phalanx composed of everything
that directs the intellect of this country-a phalanx of
priests and professors,politicians and petticoats. One
might have thought that some solitaries, a few of the
independent thinkers, or some of the literary cele-
xx

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

brities of modern England would have come to our

rescue; but, apart from a misunderstanding of our
cause and a very private and secret encouragement,
not a soul stirred, not a mouth opened, not a finger
was moved in our favour. Add to this that we were
really a beaten crew, that England had stated before
she would have nothing to do with Nietzsche. Re-
member that we were likewise a terribly decimated
crew. Of the older Nietzscheans, of those who stood
sponsor for the first edition, only two, Mr. Thomas
Common and Mr.William Haussmann, have remain-
ed faithful to the cause. Some have lefttheflag,others
have disappeared, one has become a Catholic. John
Davidson, a true Nietzschean likewise, though one
more intoxicated than inspired by Nietzsche, has
even taken his own life. What wonder! The battle-
field of thought has its dead, its wounded, and its
deserters as well as any other-and only the com-
fortable citizen who has no idea of what this higher
warfare is like will shrug his shoulders at those who
come to grief during their noble but dangerous enter-
prise.
In other words: it was a case of "now or never,"
and of at least one of our army I know for a certainty
that he would not have survived a" never." One fights
well with broken bridges behind one's back, one fights
ratherruthlessly, one is consequently not very particu-
lar about the means. "je n'aime pas laguerre a l'eau
de rose," as Napoleon used to say. "If moral support
will not do, we must give immoral support to Greece,"
as Bismarck once remarked. And we have certainly
helped our cause by all possible means, open or secret,
lawful or unlawful, moral or immoral-there is no
xxi

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

doubt about it, I openly confess it, and I even say it

with pride. For our doing was not without danger to
ourselves, and our want of caution proves at least
one thing : that we had a real purpose, a real aim in
view-an aim that made us forget the ordinary laws
of prudence and circumspection which are otherwise
so dear to the literary world.
Butthough we have no doubt used immoral means,
let no one think that we have used them for an im-
moral end. I know that the popular opinion is still
to the contrary; I know that Nietzsche's teaching is
still considered as that of a pitiless monster,or as that
of a weak man trying to pose as a strong one, or, at
its best,as the dream of a romantic and feverish brain.
No one, I fear,except myself,has ever pointed out the
deep piety and religious feeling (see my Editorial Note
to Thoughts out of Season, vol. i. p. viii) underlying his
cause. Andnow,after the longyearsduringwhichmy
thought has occupied itself with his work, this opinion
of mine, that Nietzsche's doctrine is not, as it appears
to be, the negation of Christianity, but rather its per-
fectly logical outcome, has grown within me to an
almost invincible conviction.
To state it as shortly as possible: Nietzsche's attack
on Judaism and Christianity is caused by his honest
intellectuality. But where, it may be asked, does this
honesty originate-this intellectual honesty which
forbids itself not only the belief in the Supernatural,
but also, what ism uch more import ant, the belief in the
current Christian values of good and evil? By what
means have we found out that good and evil are not
different moral shades, like black and white, but that
all good qualities are in reality refined evil ones, that
xxii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

evil is the root of all good, and that he who cuts up the
root will thereby destroy the fruit? Who has ultimate-
ly taught us that all is egotism, that all must be egot-
ism, that one must be "evil," that one must take root,
that one must be firm on one's evil legs to be" good,"
and that the goodness of the non-evil man is merely
weakness, if not a cautious request from others to be
good to him? Who brought this truth home to us; by
what extraordinary power did we modems obtain an
insight into the very nature of things? Did Nietzsche's
much vaunted pagans have any idea of this profound
psychology? No, they did not-Nietzsche himself is
obliged to ask: " What did the Greeks know of the
soul?" But who, then, I beg to ask again, made us a
gift of this extraordinary insight, which no doubt con-
stitutes the most important discovery the world has
ever made?
The answeris a very simple one: it is a gift from the
chosen race,it is the Semitic idea itself, it is the Chris-
tian conscience, which has allowed us to see the root
ofourvery being, whichhaslitupthe abyss within us-
an abyss that no pagan searchlight could ever have
illuminated. It is the Judaeo-Christian doctrine of sin
that has forced every one of us to turn his eyes towards
himself, to descend into himself, to scrutinise himself,
to get to know himself, and that with a discipline
growing more severe from generation to generation.
And in fact we have learned to know ourselves,and to
know ourselves to such an extent that we cannot be-
lieve any longer in these Semitic ideas, that we cannot
believe any more in sin and in the wickedness of egot-
ism, that we cannot believe any more in the Jewish
distinction between good and evil. And not only have
xxiii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

we got to know ourselves, but we have likewise gained

knowledge of others,oureyes have been opened to the
human origin of all history and religion, so that the
only interesting question about any religion for us
now is this: "Cui bono? For whose advantage, for
the benefit of what type of man, was this religion
invented? " All this has been taught to us by the
Judaeo-Christian conscience; but the same consci-
ence and the same conscientiousness which made us
search and find out ourinnermost heart, now, after the
discovery of the real state of things, force us into dis-
carding this very conscience with all its errors and
wrong conclusions. In other words: it is our religion
which forbids us any further belief in our religion,
it is our morality which gave the death-blow to our
morality.
We cannot help ourselves. We must dismiss this
old morality; we must try to find another, a higher, a
more natural form of morality, but, let me repeat it,
out of morality, out of piety, out of honesty. We can-
not pretend to be altruists any longer! We cannot
be liars! Our parents have been decent, law-abiding,
religious people; and we have inherited their sense
of honour and truthfulness, we have it in our blood!
Away with lies, away with the babble of brotherhood,
away with all the poisonous hypocrisy of to-day!
"One sees what has really gained the victory over
the Christian God-Christian morality itself, the con-
ception of veracity taken ever more strictly, the con-
fessional subtlety of the Christian conscience, trans-
lated and sublimated to the scientific conscience, to
intellectual purity at any price," says Nietzsche him-
self in the joyful Wisdom (Aph. 357). . . . Are these
xxiv

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

the words of an irreligious person? Is this the voice

of a real immoralist-the speech of a despairing an-
archist? This then is the much-dreaded and self-
styled Antichrist? Why, if there ever was a true son
of the Semitic idea, a noble defender of that ancient
faith and its Christian supplement, it is Friedrich
Nietzsche. If there ever was a true Christian, it was
he. Not only is he not the Antichrist; he is the very
opposite of it, he is what Goethe said of Spinoza:
Christianissimus. It is his enemies' faith, the faith of
those people in whom the religiousconsciencehas not
yet blossomed out in to the intellectual conscience, that
ought to be questioned; it is they who, compared with
him, are on! ywa vering sceptics and cowardly idealists,
or at best backward Christians, undeveloped Chris-
tians, Christians on a lower plane. Ah-what a car-
nival of shame will seize upon modern Europe when
the full significance of Friedrich Nietzsche's thought
dawns upon her, when she realises at last what a noble,
brave, and truly religious character has been exposed
by her to neglect, misunderstanding, and ridicule!
But I am carried away by my subject,and I did not
wish to be carried away; I wished to be gentle and
"dignified" at this important juncture of the Niet-
zschean propaganda. Let methereforefall back upon
a less intense and more literary note and say a few
calmer words to those for whom Nietzsche, though
perhaps they do not yet know it, will soon become an
indispensable friend and guide. And I would mention
here-amongst the first-the artists, though I have
my doubts whether myrecommendationofNietzsche
to them is not superfluous. For artists were the first
to welcome Nietzsche and have even honoured him
XXV

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

with the flattering name of" our philosopher," while,

on the other hand, it may safely be predicted that
scholars, schoolmasters, and clergymen will be the
last to do homage to him-and that for the simple
reason that the latter have an easy and the former a
difficult life to live. It will be seen that by "artist"
here is meant a man who, in whatever direction,has to
break new ground, has to create new values, to destroy
old errors, and to pay the bill for such daring-that is
to say, to live a lonely life, and such men, by nature
healthier, prouder, braver than others (for otherwise
they would not have undertaken a great task), are
likewise more sensitive and vulnerable (for otherwise
they would not see new things), and therefore urgent-
ly require the cheerfulness, the joyful wisdom, the
honest optimism, that speaks out of the pages of our
philosopher.
They must likewise learn from Nietzsche, what
every leader ought to learn, but what is most difficult
to sensuous artists, and that is a certain simple, nay
ascetic, way of living, not for the benefit of their souls
like the Christian, not out of poverty of spirit and body
like the Philistine, but for the benefit of their object,
their art, their aim, their aspirations and desires. It
was a hard life that Nietzsche lived himself, it is a
hard life that he recommends to his followers. And
as ideas to the contrary still prevail in England,and as
(to my great regret) thenameofNietzschenowthreat-
ens to become popular, all-too-popular, I would only
mention as a warning to would-be disciples, and as a
proof of my statement, the case of Mr. Ernest Horn-
effer. Mr. Horneffer, one of the foremost German
N ietzscheans,oflate openlyproclaimed his conversion
xxvi

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

to monism (in England best known as the naturalistic

philosophy of Ernest Haeckel), giving as his reason
for doing so that Nietzsche" expected too much from
human beings." That was at least right and honest:
"n'est pas diable qui veut," as the French say, and
n'est pas Nietzscht!en non plus qui veut. Let unholy
hands keep aloof from inspired writings, let the laity
believe in their old religions and their new philoso-
phies, and let Nietzsche be the philosopher for those
only who have to stand alone, but who for this very
reason need an example and perhaps a guide more
than any other.
It is, then, to the pioneers of science, to those who
have left the safe shore of religion and are now ex-
plorers upon a treacherous and unknown sea, that
Nietzsche should be most urgently recommended, all
the more as they have neglected and ignored him too
much in the past. It is not good to neglect one's best
friends; it is all the worse if one stands in urgent need
of them. But to ignore one's enemies is the greatest
danger of all-a danger, however, into which men of
science, who are far too busy with the smallest and re-
motest things to see the nearest and greatest, are only
too apt to fall. It is a strange thing that those who ex-
clusivelyrely upon the senses areas a rule not sensitive
people, that those who ought to see best see nothing,
and are,forinstance,quite capable of cheerfully laying
out their garden near the edge of a volcano that is by
no means extinct. Scientists have no idea that all can
again be swamped and killed in a night. They have no
suspicion even of a volcano, for it does not spit fire and
brimstone any more, but only murmurs "love" and
sweetpersuasion. Itnolongerroarsandthunders,itno
xxvii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

longer slays thousands in one furious eruption; it has

become quite gentle, quite a drawing-room, a lecture-
room volcano, and the only sign that it is a volcano is,
that it still produces plenty of smoke. Let scientists
beware of the smoke-producing metaphysicians, of
the fog-loving, fog-favouring obscurantists, who no
longer look like theologians, but walk about dressed
like gentlemen and know how to hide their spiritual
cloven hoof under scientific apparel. Thomas Aqui-
nas and Immanuel Kant are by no means dead yet,
but very much alive and easily recognised by connois-
seurs in spite of their new and modernised garment:
they still preach the" faith" to intellectual audiences,
though they no longer call it "faith"; they still re-
commend "morality" to their innocent flock, though
they now call it" intuition" and" instinct"; they still
win their honorary degree at a media:val university
like Oxford, though-subtle wisdom !-it is no more
what it used and ought to be: the doctorate of divin-
ity. Let scientists beware of their holy enemies.
Let them become aware of their danger, and let
them not believe that a negative agnosticism is a safe
protection against a positive, powerful, and ancient
religion. The assumption of Christian morality pre-
supposes a moral order of the universe, and any fur-
ther inquiry into the laws of this universe becomes
useless, this order being once and for all fixed by re-
ligion. In other words; only that truth will be ad-
mitted which does not interfere with our prejudices
-the Pragmatist would say "which is useful "-yet
what has truth to do with moral, religious or prag-
matic prejudices? But-and here comes the most im-
portant question for science-is there any truth with-
xxviii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

out prejudices; does not all truth depend upon the

brain of the man who perceives it? Is not man by his
very nature a "prejudiced animal," the only impor-
tant question being the nature of these prejudices,
whether they are prejudices making for ascending or
descending life, whether they make for a brave or a
contemptible type of man? Of course man is and
must beprejudiced,and the great danger of the scien-
tist who believes in absolute, unprejudiced truth is
this, that without knowing it he will always fall back
upon moral truth, upon the truth we have been accus-
tomed to see for more than two thousand years. For
the scientific spirit is merely, as Nietzsche rightly per-
ceived, a higher development of the religious spirit,
and the scientist of to-day, in spite of his professed
agnosticism, is still a very religious personality: how
much religion-unconscious religion, I mean-was
there not even in Huxley, Darwin, and Spencer?
Darwin was even buried in Westminster Abbey, the
Church, no doubt, trying to reward him for his (and
his disciples') truly Christian sermon on the necessity
of adaptation to environment and the goodly reward
of such " fitness": the preference given to such fine
fellows by the females and their subsequent "survi-
val'' in the midst of a happy and numerous family.
And when it comes to the application of Science
to Sociology, when scientists-as, for instance, that
young and promising Eugenic Party-now wish to
take, nay, even have to take upon their shoulders the
heavy responsibilities of command and government
-responsibilities which were once the privileges of
the highest class of human beings-then the guid-
ance of reason and philosophy really becomes absol-
xx1x

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

utelyindispensable. Now it may safely be prophesied

that these truly progressive men of science will meet
with the most hopeless of failures if they persist in
taking their duties lightly, if they ignore the magni-
tude of their task, if they continue to apply their bio-
logical laws to human society without any enlight-
enment as to their significance. It has been rightly
objected to them that they wish to apply to human
beings the laws of the stud-farm ; rightly, I say, be-
cause they have quite overlooked the fact that man
-if I may say so without being suspected of religi-
osity-is above all a moral animal. It is values that
create and mould men, it is the mind that improves
matter, it is matter impressed with high ideas for
generations upon generations that in the end brings
forward a healthy, happy, brave, and proud type of
man.
In other words: the successful "breeding" of men
can only be. brought about by religious or philoso-
phic faith. Unfortunately, though, our religion, Chris-
tianity, had from its very beginning a low type of man
in view; it has, with an exclusiveness peculiar to
all strong movements, never even tolerated a higher
type amongst its followers. Arising from among the
scum and the dregs of the Roman Empire, this re-
ligion stood for the needs of the lower classes : it had
an urgent desire for love, peace, charity, benevolence,
brotherhood, justice, but likewise a spite against all
those who did not require such sugary virtues, an im-
mortal hatred of all those imbued with active ideals,
against all those who hold that charity, love, benevo-
lence, and justice might be the attributes of the strong,
but should never be the impudent demand of the
XXX

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, ANb A PROSPECT

weak. Now-strange to say-the weak,after a battle

of two thousand years, have actually won; they have
gained ground especially from the French Revolu-
tion onwards, and, pampered by a century of love,
charity, and benevolence, the actual Christian ideal,
the ideal of the beginning of Christianity, has taken
flesh again everywhere around us, and that in pain-
fully strong numbers. We need only look around us:
ecce Christiani! What a company it is, to be sure,
and how well we now begin to understand the Ro-
mans, who despised, nay, actually loathed this rabble
of later Jews and early Christians !
What now are the duties of the Eugenic Party, of
all those who have combined in order to counter-
balance the predominance of a low type of man in
our midst? Their first and principal duty is only too
plain: they must learn to know the cause of our pres-
ent-day conditions, they must recognise that not our
unbelief but our belief, not our immorality but our
morality, not our heathenism but our Christianity1
has driven us towards the abyss of a humanity grow-
ing more and more worthless. And they must not
only blame our present-day Christianity and our pre-
sent generation for the calamitous state existing a-
round us ; they must likewise accuse our ancestors,
not of their sins and vices, to be sure, but of their
very virtues, which are now terribly visited upon us,
their children, and make us too gnash our teeth and
mutter the words of the prophet Jeremiah: "The
fathers have eaten sour grapes and the children's
teeth are set on edge" (Jeremiah, xxxi. 29). " Shall
we too eat that sour grape, shall we too swallow the
old faith?" such is the first question which all be-
xxxi

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

lievers in Race-regeneration will have to put to them-

selves-the question to be answered first, before they
should even think of action. If they do eat it, if they
do continue to walk humbly and comfortably in the
ways of their fathers, they will be cursed by their
very children-for their endeavours will fail; if they
do not, if they succeed in forcing their conscience out
of the old religious groove, they will be praised by
all succeeding generations-a praise and a success,
however, only to be won by a sure knowledge and an
open confession of their religious position. A believer
in race is no longer a Christian in the old sense of the
word. On the contrary, he that interferes with the
humble, the miserable, the bungled, the botched, the
feeble-minded and thei'r offspring is a most deadly
sinner against the spirit of a religion that was in-
vented, and stood, and still stands for the survival of
all the lower types of humanity.
Our friends ought further to consider that it is not
enough to repudiate the Christian ideal and its type
of man, that it is not enough to be negative, that
leaders and creators must have positive aims and de-
sires, that navigators upon the sea must know to which
port they are steering. Eugenists, therefore, a hove all
must learn to know the type of man, or the types of
man, they do want. Now a scientific Eugenist has
given up his Christian values, but he has not acquired
any new values of his own. How, then, is he going to
judge who is fit or unfit? He is quite unable to do so:
he will either have to fall back upon Christianity and
have the old type of man over again or-which would
be much worse than falling back upon an old and by
no means stupid religion-he will "sterilise in the
xxxii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

dark."* What a terrible mischief they might be able

to do-and ought the knife to be entrusted to people
who wish to operate upon humanity in the dark, who
judge fit or unfit from their own narrow point of view?
Do they really imagine that all those who have sur-
vived in fairly good circumstances to-day are the
"fittest,"that there is not above them as well as below
them a class that is "unfit," that is badly adapted to
the "requirements of progress," a class that comes to
grief under the wheels of our civilisation as easily as,
nay, more easily than, the really unfit, the wastrels?
A silent class that nobody thinks of or takes care of, a
class that even refuses to be taken care of, but a deeply
suffering class nevertheless, which has been protected
up to now, together with its direct opposites, the wast-
rels, by the mildnessofChristianity? How are they go-
ing to distinguish those who are ill-adapted to modern
life through their strength, their courage, their intel-
lectual honesty, their higher ambition, their superior
sensibility from those who are at the opposite end of
the social ladder, if they have no reason to guide them,
except a grocer's reason, if fitness only means "civic
worth "-that is to say, fitness for the tame require-
ments of a commercial and mechanical civilisation?
May not the same thing happen to them that has hap-
pened to the Jews, might they not crucify a God be-
tween two criminals,nay, maynoteven criminals,who

* The Mental Deficiency Bill, dropped for the time being,

proposed sterilisation of the unfit under certain circumstances.
Sterilisation of abnormal persons is actually carried out to-day
in Switzerland and some American States. See on the sub-
ject, Juristi'sch-jJsychiatrische Grenzfragen, viii. Bd. Heft 1-3.
Halle a. S. (Carl Marhold). 1911.
C xxxiii

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

occasionally possess great strength of character, be

of more real value than the "gods " and the "fit" of
such middle-class Reformers? And to people who
have lost the moral values of their religion and have
acquired no new ones, to people who have thus fallen
even below Christianity, we are to entrust power over
humanity and its future, to them and to their police-
men! Is it not under these circumstances high time
to ask the question: Quis custodiet ipsos custodes? In
plain English: Who sterilises the sterilisers?
There is no other way for our social scientists: they
must either return to the old creed or learn a new
one, they must either fall back upon the old morality
or learn to revalue their values. Science by itself is
no guide whatever in questions of the highest import-
ance in state and government: science is merely
dever, intelligent, like a woman; she can see and ob-
serve well, like a woman, but she is likewise near-
sighted,she cannot generalise, she lacks imagination,
she needs a purpose and a safe direction. Science,
therefore, above all requires guidance and reinforce-
ment from philosophy, all the more so if it is an im-
portan tscience, the science of the future, as the Science
of Race and Eugenics promises to become one day.
Now men whocultivatethis most importantbranchof
knowledge, men who have to decide our future, must
be equipped with the highest current wisdom. If they
fail to acquire such wisdom, or if they are incapable
of distinguishing real from spurious wisdom, they
should become more modest, they should not aspire
to a position that is above their insight, they should
leave the direction of affairs to the religious man who,
after all, has some knowledge of the human heart.
xxxiv

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

A RETROSPECT, A CONFESSION, AND A PROSPECT

They should be all the more cautious and modest,

as their failure will compromise not only themselves
but us as well, for, though they themselves do not
know it, one day it will be known that the greatest
and truest advocate of Eugenics was not Sir Francis
Galton, but Friedrich Nietzsche. We may then ex-
perience the pleasure of being hanged in their com-
pany, and it will be clamorously asserted by the
Socialists and other religious sectarians that now,
once and for all, it has been proved that the ideas of
Nietzsche are wholly impracticable. But, honourable
as it may be to be hanged in such learned and scien-
tific company, we beg to protest beforehand against
such possible miscarriage of justice. In one of Edgar
Allan Poe'sstoriesa monkey sees his master shaving;
he escapes one day with the razor in his hand, breaks
into a house,forces an old lady into a chair, soaps her,
flourishes the razor about herface,and then promptly
cuts her throat-but is this master responsible for his
caricature, especially as these caricatures have never
seen us shaving? Are we to be held responsible for
the foolhardiness of scientific Bceotians who know
nothing of Nietzsche, nothing of our work in Eng-
land, a work that was done specially for them and
their instruction, a work of twenty years' assiduous
labour, done under the most adverse of circumstances
by a little band of outsiders?
But as I am again losing my "dignity," let me
come to an end and say a few words in conclusion, now
that our ways may possibly lie apart, to those out-
siders, those friends of mine who have done so much
to bring this translation to a successful termination.
Their support of the cause during the long years of
XXXV

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE NIETZSCHE MOVEMENT IN ENGLAND

preparation and publication has been a most able, a

most generous, a most unswerving one. Without any
desire or hope of praise, they have steadily worked on
and accomplished a well-nigh impossible task. For
many of them this labour has been one oflove: this very
index is a contribution from an admirer of Nietzsche,
who-just as the devout in theMiddleAgesall wished
to share in building their Gothic cathedrals-desired
to add his stone(and a very good coping-stone too)to
the edifice we were rearing. Much trouble, much lov-
ing care has been spent on this edition, and that by
people who are still considered strangers to all loving
cares, nay, to all human emotions. Let this truth be
known, that it may counteract some of the falsehoods
current about us, and let my friends console them-
selves for painful misunderstandings by the predic-
tion of a member of a prophetic race, that one day it
will be an honour to have been a first translator of
Nietzsche, that one day it will be recognised that they,
by bravely facing injustice and unpopularity, have in
reality deserved well of their country.

OSCAR LEVY.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX.

Absolute, the, an absurd concept, xv. 82.

Absolute music, comes last in line of development, ii. 30;
makes itself felt above words, 41.
- defined, vi. 193; the development of, 194.
Accident as a clashing of creative impulses, xv. 144.
See also "Chance."
Accusation, underlying notions of, vii. 44.
Accusers, public and private, ix. 303.
Achilles, the Greek trait of cruelty as exemplified in, ii. 51.
- the case of, and Homer, vi. 189.
Action, the relation between greatness and the proper
amount of, iv. 102.
calmness in, vi. 356.
authoritative morals and the right to act, ix. 103;
the illusion that we have any knowledge con-
cerning the originating of human action, 120.
our doing determines what we leave undone, x. 238;
on distinguishing between two kinds of causes
of an action, 3 r 7.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful
Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
A t

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Action, in what the decisive value of action lies, xii. 46.

- difficulties presented by the concept "reprehensible
action," xiv. 241.
Action, the man of, v. 1 2 ; history necessary to, 16 ;
Polybius and, 17.
Actions, the everyday standard of, vi. 83; on evil actions,
97-9; man's actions always right, 101; good
and evil actions, 108.
- on balancing consequences of, ix. 132; the combat of
motives, 132; the value of egoistic actions, 159;
of little unconventional actions, 161; on pene-
trating to see what they conceal, 358 ; withheld,
through fear of being misunderstood, 359-60..
the dangerous view of, x, 202 ; judged, but never
understood, 208 ; the way judgments are given
on, 2 59; the part played by consciousness in de-
ciding actions, 260; as the sources of moral
judgments, 261; their impenetrable nature, 262;
on new tables of value, based on physics, 263.
- beyond good and evil, xii. 98 ; the consequences of,
101; determined by different moralities, 160.
- the criterion of moral actions, xiv. 2 1 7 ; wherein their
value lies, 240; on reprehensible actions, 241.
- the intention and purpose in, xv. 138; the impulsion
to will actions, 140.
Active, the, defined, xv. 131.
Actor, the, psychology of, ix. 274.
- in what manner Europe will always become "more
artistic," x. 302-4; the problem of, 3r8-20.
Adaptability, a term of designation explaining nothing, xv.
125.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birt!

of Tragedy, II, Early Greek Philosophy, III, Future of Educa
#ional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts ou
G/ Sea~on, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too
2

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ADDER-AFFIRMATION

Adder, the, The bite of (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 77-9.

Admiration, its danger, vii. 165; again, 169.
Admirers, on, ix. 286 .
.tEschylus, the chorus of, i. 56; his Prometheus, 75-80;
alluded to, 88, 91, 100, 103, 104, 187.
- the lyrist, ii. 40.
_ his religious unconcern, vi. 128; last years of, 162;
alluded to, 174, 241.
_ quoted, "the old woman hates," ix. 193.
- quoted, x. 34.
_ what his attitude might have been to Shakespeare,
xii. 168.
.tEsop, quoted, i. 107 .
.tEsthetic hearer, the, born anew with the rebirth of tragedy,
i. 171; what he is, 173.
JEsthetic values, the radical distinction in, x. 334.
.tEsthetics, Stendhal, Kant, and Schopenhauer on the
beautiful, xiii. 130-3.
- the first maxim of-" nothing is beautiful; man alone
is beautiful," xvi. 75.
Affirmation, the wish to be at all times a "yea-sayer," x.213.
yea? as belonging to the market-place, xi. 58 ; Zara-
thustra's detestation of those half-and-half ones
- " who have learned neither to bless nor to
curse," 199; his vast and unbounded" yea and
amen saying," 199; his new value-" become
hard!" 261; The seven seals (or the yea and
amen lay), 280.
the ability to say "yes" to oneself, xiii. 6 5 ; the ascetic
priest as a conservative force, 154; his "yea and
nay," 156.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
<imealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Affirmation, the rediscovery of the road to a "yea," xiv.

45-7; "yea," as the answer of everything that
lives, 242.
- the principles of, xv. 30-3; our resthetic "yea," 287;
heroic spirits which in tragic cruelty say "yea "
unto themselves, 287; the new road to an affirm-
ative attitude, 411-3; Dionysus, as the secret
symbol of the loftiest affirmation of life, 418.
- the attitude of the tragic artist to everything question-
able and terrible, xvi. 23; the Dionysian "will
to life," u8; its symbolism, 119 ; the formula
of happiness, 128; the pagan defined, 214.
- the keynote of The Birth of Tragedy, xvii. 72; tragedy
as the highest art of, 73.
Affliction, the desire for sore, vi. 383.
Age, the, the happiness of, vii. 95.
- characteristics of, xiv. 55.
- Skirmishes in a war with (chap. ix.), xvi. 60-1n.
Ages, the tone of voice of different, vi. 387.
Aim, superiority and high, x. 209.
Ajax, the dignity of his transgression instanced, x. 17 5.
a Kempis (Thomas), his Imitation of Christ, xvi. 62.
Alcibiades, the surrender of, ii. 62.
- instanced as one of the world's predestined men, xii.
122,
Alcohol and Christianity as the European narcotics, xvi.
51 ; and intellect, 5 2.
- spiritual natures advised to abstain from, xvii. 31.
Alcoholism alluded to, xiii. 187.
a result of decadence, xiv. 34; the habit and results
of over-excitation caused by alcohol, 42.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
4

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ALCUIN-AMIEL

Alcuin, the Anglo-Saxon, quoted, xv. 377.

Alexander the Great, the trait of cruelty in, ii. 51 ; in-
ventor of the so-called Hellenism, 62.
a mental retrospect, iv. 105-6; his double mission,
1 21 ; the close bond uniting us with his period,
122; a generation of anti-Alexanders necessary,
123.
science and the symbol of the Gordian knot, ix. 378;
instanced, 381.
- a scorner of honour, xv. 205.
Alexandria, symptomatic characteristics of the Alexand-
rine, i. 135; the entanglement of the modern
world with Alexandrine culture, 137; a slave
class necessary to, 138; the Alexandrine man,
142.
Alfieri, the fiction in the history of his life alluded to,
x. 125.
- his taste for the grand style, xiv. 82.
Alms, on, vii. 3 I7.
Altruism, the cause of, ix. 157; looking far ahead, 158.
- in women, x. 162-3.
- Zarathustra's declaration-" Thus do I love only my
children's land," xi. 145 ; the desire of the type
of noble souls, 243.
- the origin of, xiii. 105.
- and egoism, xiv. 58.
Ambition, a substitute for the moral sense, v1. 84; as
educator, 378.
Amelioration, social, vii. 138.
America, characteristic vices of1 infecting Europe, x. 254.
Amiel (Henri Fred.), instanced, xiv. 223.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i.· XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
5

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Among Friends, an epode, vi. 409.

Anarchists, the State as a production of, ix. 183.
- as revolters against the too slow tempo of European
herd morality, xii. 127; at one with the social-
ists, 128.
the Christian and the Anarchist both decadents, xvi.
85-7.
Anarchy, Zarathustra's interview with the fire-dog, xi. 157.
- a result of decadence, xiv. 34.
- as an agitatory measure of Socialism, xv. 228.
- of the same womb as Christianity, xvi. 220.
Anaxagoras, quoted, i. 1 oo.
- as of the company of idealised philosophers, ii. 79;
his doctrine reviewed, 134.
- alluded to, xiv. 345.
Anaximander, as of the company of idealised philosophers,
ii. 79; his system of philosophy reviewed, 92-7.
- alluded to, vi. 240.
Ancestors, the criticism of our, ix. 1 79.
- the relation between existing generations and
their ancestors, xiii. 106; the fear of, 107; their
deification, ro8.
Ancestry, of good blood, vi. 319; of pride of descent,
330; the path of our ancestors, 378.
Anchorite, the, his thoughts on friends-" one is always
too many about me," xi. 63; "like a drop-well
is the Anchorite," 79.
Ancients, the, Things I owe to, (Chap. x.) xvi. I12-20.
Ancient world, the, Nietzsche's claim to having discovered
a new passage to, xvi. 1 I 2; the value of its labours,
224; their destruction, 225.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, ·Human, all-too-
6

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ANGER-ANTIQUITY

Anger, on, vii. 3 7.

Animal worship, alluded to, vii. 2 2 7.
Animality, Schopenhauer and its sovereignty, xiv. 77.
Animals, human pity for, v. 149; the lot of the wild beasts,
149.
the origin of 011r morality seen in our relations with
animals, vii. 225-7.
sentimentality towards domestic animals, ix. 2 58.
their maternal instinct, x. 105; what their criticisms
of man may be, 200.
Anonymity of authorship, vii. 79.
- its value, ix. 331.
Anthropology, the purification of races, ix. 253; the in-
crease of beauty, 355.
- the relationship between existing generations and their
ancestors, xiii. r 06.
Antichrist, the, the anti-nihilist, the conqueror of God and
of nothingness, predicted, xiii. II 7. -
- the church as the factor in his triumph, xiv. 176.
- as belonging to the very few, or to the future, xvi. 125.
Anticipator,the, the man with views beyond his time, vi. 248.
Antigone, a type of Greek womanhood, ii. 23.
Anti-nihilist, the superman foretold, xiii. I r 7.
Anti-paganism, its rise, xiv. 160; its demand which Chris-
tianity everywhere fitted, 160.
Antipodes, the distinction of having one's own, xii. 69.
Antiquarian, the, his spirit of reverence, v. 24; his limited
field, 26; his habit may degrade a considerable
talent, 27; history as revered by, 24; the need
and use of a knowledge of the past, 30.
Antiquity, philology as the science of, viii. r r 2; a great value

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
7

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

of, viii. 118 ; the false enthusiasm for, 120; the

preference of philologists for, 1 2 3; two prejudices
why antiquity should be classic, 126; prejudices
for the preference for antiquity, 127 ; clear im-
pressions of, not to the interest of the profession
of philology, 129; how a superficiality in its con-
ception has been brought about, 134; its relation
to humanism, 135; culture not alone attained
through its study, 139; the origin of the philo-
logist in, 139; taught at the wrong time of life,
14 7 ; matters in which we are instructed by, 148;
at the twilight of antiquity, 168; Christianity
and the guilt of, 173; a subject for the con-
sideration of pure science, 178 ; the worship of
classical antiquity as it was to be seen in Italy,
179; what is antiquity now? 180; the main
standpoints from which to consider its import-
ance, 181.
Antiquity, the splendid colouring of, alluded to, x. 185.
Antisemitism, Wagner's, x. 136.
- the sentiment of, among the Germans, xii. 207.
- the Jews, a most fatal people, xvi. 154; possible for
a Christian to be antisemitic without compre-
hending that he himself is the final consequence
of Judaism, 155; the relative worth of lies and
convictions, 212 ; the convictions of antisemites
instanced, 2 13.
See also under" Jews."
Antithesis, on, vi. 179.
Aphorism, the, readers of, vii. 69; the success of, 82; in
praise of, 83.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
8

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 APHORISM-APOLLONIAN

Aphorism, the, on the coining and deciphering of, xiii. 12.

- as one of the forms of eternity, xvi. 1 II ; Nietzsche's
ambition-to say in ten sentences what everyone
else says in a whole book, 111.
Aphrodite, Parmenides and, ii. 118-9; the power of, and
its result, II 9.
- of Phcenician origin, viii. 160.
- the Christian diabolisation of, and its results, ix. 78.
Apollo, as deity of plastic art, the Apollonian, i. 21 ; also the
soothsaying god, 24; his majestically rejecting
attitude, 30 ; his demands as ethical deity, 40 ;
and those from his disciples, 40; as the repre-
sentative of one world of art, 121 ; his true
function, 186.
his fight with Marsyas alluded to, ii. 56.
- and the younger philologists, iii. 79.
- as the god of rhythm, x. 119.
Apollonian, the, the contrast between, and "Dionysian,"
analogous to that existing between dreamland
and drunkenness, i. 22-8; as evinced in the dia-
logue of GreeJ{ tragedy, 7 2 ; the nature of the
lEschylean Prometheus, 79 ; the antithesis be-
tween the "Apollonian" and the " Dionysian,"
121-8; and operatic development, 142; frat-
ernal union of, with the" Dionysian" in tragedy,
167; compared with the "Dionysian," 186.
the antithesis, "Apollonian-Dionysian," set forth, ii.
36 et seq.
the twin states of art manifestation, xv. 240 ; what is
expressed by, 416; its antagonism with the
"Dionysian" in the Greek soul, 416.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
9

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Apollonian, the, its presentment in The Birth of Tragedy,

xvii. 69.
Apollonian ecstasy, on, xvi. 67.
Apollonian Greek, the, his view of the effects wrought by
the "Dionysian," i. 4r.
Apophthegms and Interludes, (Chap. iv.) xii. 85-rnr.
Apostasy from the free spirit, ix. 58.
Apostates, the (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 217-23;
their lack of courage, 2 18 ; of the light-dreading
type, 219-20; the mousetraps of the heart set for
susceptible simpletons, 220; those who become
nightwatchmen, 2 2 r.
Appearance, and how it becomes actuality, vi. 70.
- historical and natural, ix. 281.
- the consciousness of, x. 88.
- the world of, xv. 70.
Applause, on, vii. 21.
- the thinker and, x. 256.
Aquila, as the opposite to Rome, xvii. rn3.
Aquinas (Thomas), quoted, xiii. 5 r.
Arcadia, idyllic scene in (et in Arcadia ego), vii. 346.
Archilochus, placed side by side with Homer on gems, i.
43; the first subjective artist, 44; the non-artist
proper? 44; the first lyrist of the Greeks, 45 ;
a new age of poetry begins with, 52 ; alluded to,
47.
Architecture, its influence on religious feelings, vi. 130;
not now understood-we having outgrown the
symbolism oflines and figures, 197; and music,
198.
and the baroque style, vii. 75.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
IO

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ARCHITECTURE-ARISTOCRACY

Architecture, of halls for thinkers and places for reflection,

x. 217.
- the expression of power, xvi. 69.
Argument, "one refutation is no refutation," vii. 299; on
seeking to improve a bad argument, 348.
- where the state of mind is of more value than, ix. 35.
Arguments provoke mistrust, vii. 142.
Ariadne, her famous conversation with Dionysus on the
island of N axos, xvi. 75.
Arianism, the law book of Manu criticised, xiv. 123; its
influence on the Jews, the Egyptians, Plato, and
theGermanicMiddleAges, 125; as an affirmative
religion, and the product of a ruling caste, 126.
Aris tides, ii. 56.
Aristocrats of the mind, their quiet fruitfulness, vi. 189.
Aristocracy, wealth as the origin of a nobility of race, vi.
351.
the danger of the noble man, xi. 48; the hero in the
soul, 49.
the essentials of a good and healthy aristocracy, xii.
2 2 5 ; the individual inside the aristocratic or-
ganization, 226.
the origin of the aristocratic judgment " good," xiii.
19-20; the master's right of givingnames, 20; the
root idea out of which " good " in the sense of
"with a soul of high calibre" has developed,
22-3; thepriestlycaste,and the concepts "clean"
and "unclean," 26; the resentment of the aris-
tocratic man fulfils and exhausts itself in an im-
mediate reaction, 3 7.
Descartes on the sovereignty of the will, xiv. 77.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
II

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Aristocracy, its representative belief, xv. 206; hatred of

aristocracy always uses hatred of monarchy as a
mask, 207 ; the higher form of-the exploiters,
306 ; the cause of aristocratic aloofness from the
mob, 345; the weakening of aristocracy means to
abolish strong love, lofty attitudes of mind, and
the feeling of individuality, 351.
Aristocracy, the, the bearing of, ix. 203; the future
of, 204; and the ideal of victorious wisdom,
204.•
Aristocracy of intellect, xv. 353; the new aristocracy, 359.
Aristocratic societies, the preliminary condition for the
elevation of the type "Man," xii. 223; on cor-
ruption in, 224; the exploiting character of, 226;
a Greek polis and Venice instanced as, 234;
the establishment of types in, 235.
have left the idea "Barbarian " on all the tracks in
which they have marched, xiii. 40.
the gregarious instinct and that of an aristocratic
society, xiv. 45; the preservation of herd moral-
ity insisted on, 107.
Ariston, of Chios, his medico-moral formula, x. 163.
Aristophanes, Euripides in The Frogs of, i. 88; the inclu-
sion of Euripides and Socrates together in the
Aristophanic comedy, 102 ; his unerring in-
stinct in perceiving the symptoms of degenerate
culture, 13 2.
his religious unconcern, vi. 128.
untranslatable into German, xii. 41; copy of one of
his works found under the pillow of Plato's death-
bed, 42.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Fu,ture of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
12

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ARISTOTLE-ARROGANCE

Aristotle, music in the age of, i. 52; his observation on the

Greek chorus alluded to, 56; quoted with refer-
ence to the Greek chorus, 111 ; the catharsis of,
170.
- in agreement with Hesiod over the Eris goddesses, ii.
55; his list of contests, 56; his attack on Homer,
56; quoted with reference to Thales and Anaxa-
goras, 90; alluded to, 83.
- a guide to the understanding of the Homeric
question, iii. 154; his admiration of Homer
alluded to, 157.
quoted, iv. 41.
his views of tragedy, vi. 190; alluded to, 242, 245.
- the desire to find something fixed, and, viii. 168.
quoted on marriage, ix. 241 ; his nature instanced,
309 ; the springs of happiness, 382.
his doctrines in France, x. 70; his saying on the sub-
ject of small women alluded to, 106 ; and the aim
ofGreektragedy, 112-3; thedistinction between
ethos and pathos, 246.
philosophy as refined by, xiv. 369.
as methodologist, xv. 3; his principium contradictionis,
31; his misunderstanding with regard to tragic
emotions, 285.
a saying of, quoted, xvi. 1; the tragic feeling not under-
stood by, 119; his attitude to pity, 132.
Armed peace a sign of a bellicose disposition, vii. 337.
Armies, their uses, vii. 336.
Army, the, its functions, vii. 152-4.
Arria, wife ofThrasea Paetus the Stoic, her holy lie, vii. 236.
Arrogance, a weed which spoils one's harvest, vi. 289.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
13

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Arrogance, its relation to states of truth, vii. 24.

~ of the nature of, ix. 260.
Art, the hostility of Christianity to, i. 10; duplexity of the
"Apollonian" and "Dionysian," 21 ; no true art
without objectivity, 44; the Socratic opposition
to the tragic need of, 120; the attainment of the
great goal of, in the union of the "Apollonian"
and "Dionysian," 167.
- the mysterious connection between the State and, ii.
12; metaphor in, 188.
- the university and, iii. 130.
- and the enterprise at Bayreuth, iv. 104; the tragic art
work at Bayreuth, 128; prevents the bow from
snapping, 130; old forms of,and music, 138; and
the abject slaves of incorrect feeling, 141; the
task assigned to modern art, 143 ; the voice of
Wagner's art, 145; Wagner in, 172; Wagner and
the evolution of, 188.
- the resthetic dilettanti and monumental art, v. 22;
effect of art and history, 58.
- as a raiser of the dead, vi. 154; its animation, 156;
raises its head when creeds relax, 156; its use of
rhythm, 15 7 ; the art of the ugly soul, 157 ; the
dangerous tendency of art upon the artist, 162;
the individual creations of histrionic and plastic
art, 163; not meant for philosophers and natural
scientists, 164; our criticisms of, subject to the
truthfulness of our sensations, 164-5; what is
needful to a work of, 174; unfinished works of-
Cornger la fortune, 17 5; present-day art and seri-
ousness, 176; old doubts upon its effects, 190; the

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
14

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ART

"beyond" in, 199 ; acknowledgments to certain

hypotheses, 204; its teaching, 205; the afterglow
of, 205; soon to be a memory only, 206.
Art, by what kind of philosophy corrupted, vii. 25; satis-
fying the best people by, 57; the pirate genius
of, 59; degenerate species of, 63 ; on the origins
of taste in works of, 64; artistic substitutes, 66 ;
the older art and the soul of the present, 67;
the mixed species in, 72 ; how an epoch becomes
lured to, 76 ; how art makes partisans, 76; the
art-need of the people, 83; of the second order,
84; a prospect and retrospect, 91; not consti-
tuted by works of art, 91; continued existence
of, 92; the poet in, 93 ; the last and hardest task
of the artist, 94; art and restoration, 94; in this
age of work, a matter of leisure and recreation,
276-8.
the dangerous meaning of, viii. 186 ; the work of the
model of religion, 187.
and the making of better men, ix. 189; on sick people
and art, 2 5o ; beauty and modern realism, 31 5 ;
intercession and the artist, 316; growing ex-
pectations from, 360.
required another art-an art only for artists, x. 8-9;
artistic products and the festival, now and
formerly, 124; our ultimate gratitude to, 145;
as the goodwill to illusion, 146; the unveiling
of ultimate beauties in, 269; how to distinguish
works of monologic art, 328; regarded as a
healing appliance to struggling life, 332.
more opposed to the ascetic ideal than science, xiii. 199.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
15

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Art, the nihilistic trait in, xiv. 62 ; our nineteenth century

attitude to more natural art, 99 ; on "art for art's
sake," 246; our certain concepts of, 274.
- as the will to overcome "becoming," xv. 108; The
Will to Power in Art, (Part iv. Book iii.) 239-
• 92; the counteragent to decadence, 239; con-
cerning the genesis of, 247; its voice heard only
by artists, 25 2 ; ugliness the contradiction of, 25 2;
communication by means of convention, a condi-
tion of, 253; pessimism in, 263; defined-" es-
sentially the affirmation, the blessing, and the
deification of existence," 263; freedom from
modem bigotry and philosophy, a la little Jack
Horner, 264; modern counterfeit practices, 265;
modern art is the art of tyrannising, 267; the
painter of yesterday and to-day, 267-8.
- and the psychological state of ecstasy, xvi. 66; the com-
pulsion to transfigure into the beautiful, 67; art for
the sake of art, 79; the great stimulus to life, So.
Art-need, the, of the people and of the second order, vii.
83-5.
Articulation, on speaking too distinctly, ix. 292.
Artist, the, his work as conceived by the Greeks, ii 5.
- Wagner as, iv. 172.
- his need of nature, v. 154 .i- nature's unreason and the
artist, 177.
- his sense of truth, vi. I 54; genius and nullity, 17 I ;
his attitude to tragedy, 171; his ambition, 173;
his assent to his own self-valuation, 17 4; his joy
in old age "knowing his treasures safe," 189;
and the case of Achilles and Homer, 189. ·

The volumes referred to under numbers are as folww :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Phiwsophy. III, FutUYe of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, IfUfflfl,n, all-toQ•
JQ

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ARTIST-ARTISTS

Artist, the, an excuse for many a transgression of, vii. 56;

his temptation to have his say in science, 256.
remains an individual, viii. 114; the highest reason
seen in his work, 184; religion in the work of, 187.
what is required of, ix. 228; his example in dealing
with weaknesses, 229.
seeks his reward in work, x. 79; his ambition and
work, 204.
the finer intuition possessed by, xii. 156.
his relationship to his work, xiii. 125; as separated
from the real and the actual, 126; nothing more
corruptible than, 199.
beauty to, above all order of rank, xv. 245; deter-
mined by exceptional states, 254; how differenti-
ated from the spectator of art, 2 5 6 ; character-
istics of, physiological and psychological, 258;
concerning a reasonable mode of life for, 259.
concerning his psychology, xvi. 65.
Artists, their individuality and example, v. 104; live more
bravely and honourably than philosophers, 119.
their irreligiousness, vi. 128 ; Concerning the Soul ef
Artists and Authors (a series of aphorisms), 153-
206.
of the age, vii. 97; savants nobler than, rn6.
the need of an art only for artists, viii. Sr.
wherein we become, ix. 2 56 ; realism of modern, 3 I 5 ;
regions for, 316.
"We artists!" (nature and dreams), x. 97; as the
glorihers of valuations of the rich, 120; their
conceit often blinds them to their best work, 12 2;
the musician instanced, 122-3; the Germans

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
B 17

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

as, 144; the offensive expression of ideas by some,

193; the juxtaposition of the tastes and powers
of, 330; the normal condition with fruitful artists,
331.
Artists, up to the present have belonged to the serving
classes, xiii. 2 20.
men of strong propensities, with surplus energy, when
worth anything, xv. 243; three elements belong-
ing to the oldest festal joys which preponderate
in, 243 ; the nihilism of, 284.
there is no such thing as a Christian who is also an
artist, xvi. 6 7.
Arts, the mother of, vii. 270.
Ascetic, the, vi. 84; the aids of, 142.
- the triumph of, in the desire for distinction, ix. 114.
- the self-contradiction of an ascetic life, xiii. 150; his
strong underlying will for contradiction, 15 1.
Ascetic ideal, the, What is the Meaning of Ascetic Ideals
(third essay), xiii. 121-211; the beautiful as
defined by Kant and Stendhal, 131; philoso-
phers as personal judges for themselves, 136;
the bond between it and philosophy, 142 ; the
ascetic priest, 147; the meaning of all serious-
ness, 148; the renunciation of one's ego as a
triumph, 152; life turned against life, 153; the
facts against its being real, 154; in the service
of projected emotional excess, 181 ; at the best
a school of sacerdotal manners, 190; its aims
and beliefs, 191; modern science viewed as its
latest manifestation, 192; its anti-idealists, 193-4;
rests on the same basis as science, 199; Nietz-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tmgedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
18

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ASCETICISM-A TRIDJE

sche's reverence for, in so far as it is honourable,

205; his dislike of coquettish bugs and whited
sepulchres, 205.
Asceticism, the Christian form of, vi. 138 et seq.
limits regarding, ix. 278.
- Nietzsche's desire to naturalise, xv. 336; spoilt by
having been abused by the Church, 336.
Ascetics, their diatribes against the senses, xvi. 28.
Asianism, vii. 112.
Ass festival, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 384-8.
Assailants of intellectual movements, vii. 104.
Assertions surer than arguments, vii. 142.
Assyrians, the, xvi. 156.
Astrology, the teaching of, vi. 17.
Atavism, the origin of the learned shown in their methods
and works, x. 287-90.
- on inherited bad instincts, xii 239.
Atavist, the, and the forerunner, vi. 388.
Atheism, Zarathustra encounters the ugliest man-the
murderer of God, xi. 320-6.
- and accepted refutations regarding God, xii. 72.
- examined and defined, xiii. 207.
- drew Nietzsche to Schopenhauer, xvii. 78.
Athene, the ideal of, vii. 94.
Athens, debauchery at, vii. 312; alluded to, 314.
- Plato's allusion to the beautiful boys of Athens,xvi.78.
- its climate, xvii. 33.
Athos, Mount, the Hesychasts of, xiii. 171.
Atomism, well refuted, but still retaining dangerous
phases, xii. 19.
Atridre, the, their family curse, i. 35.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of !YI orals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
19

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Attack, how we should, vii. 355.

Attention, the, the command of, vii. 130.
Attic tragedy, as the product of the strife of the antithesis
between "Apollonian" and "Dionysian" art, i. 2 2.
Attitudes, those who love, and regard virtue as a sort of
attitude, xi. II 1.
- not in keeping with greatness, xvii. 53.
Auerbach (Berthold), iii. 58.
- his distorted style, iv. 87.
Augustine, Saint, x. 316.
- his passion for God, xii. 70; alluded to, 122.
Augustus, the Emperor, on the last words of, x. 74.
Author, the, the upright, the best, Draconian law against,
vi. 180; the sin against the reader's intellect,
180; relationship of, to the public, 184; the
interesting life of his book, 188; his joy in old
age, knowing his treasures safe, 189; describes
the feelings and adventures of others, 190; the
case of Homer and Achilles, 189.
what the reader brings to and expects from, vii. 249.
Authority, on the acquiring of, xiv. 119.
Authors, the misfortune of clear and the good fortune of
obscure, vi. 178; good narrators bad explainers,
182; the writings of acquaintances, 183;
rhythmical sacrifices, 183; necessity of bad
authors, 185.
and short-sighted persons, vii. 265.
- sources of the loquacity of, x. 130 ; the writers of
learned books, 325; traits of the craftsman, 327.
Autobiography, the discussion of matters of faith in, iv. 23.
Authors, the fate of some famous, xiii. 179; moral-what

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

,of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Th-0ughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
20

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 AVIATION-BAD

sensible man nowadays writes one honest word

about himself? 180,
Aviation predicted, vi. 248.
Awakening, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 379-83.
Awkwardness and politeness, ix. 297.
Axioms in a thousand years from now, x. 173.

Babylon, her Dionysian festivals, i. 29.

Bacchce, the, of Euripides, a protest against the practica-
bility of its own tendencies, i. 94 et seq.
Bach, the rise and influence of, i. 15 1.
- the texts of his Cantatas referred to, ii. 41.
- in musical development, vi. 197.
- his luminous inner life, vii. 143; an estimation of
his music, 267.
Wagner's way of speaking of him, viii. 91; Wagner not
the good official that Bach was, 93 ; his splendid
life alluded to, 93 ; his natural nobility, 99.
the dedication of his High Mass, xiii. 220.
of a strong race, now extinct, xvii. 45.
Bacon (Francis, Lord), v. 44.
- quoted, viii. 154.
- as representing an attack on the philosophical spirit,
xii. 210.
quoted, xiv. 206.
as methodologist, xv. 3 ; Shakespeare as Bacon-a
proviso, 282.
- is Shakespeare, xvii. 40-1.
Bad, whom dost thou call bad? x. 209.
Bad, the, the difference between the "bad" of aristocratic
origin and the "evil" of unsatisfied hatred,xiii.39.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
21

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Bad, the, and the good as types of decadence, xiv. 35.

- defined as weakness, xvi. 128.
Bad conscience, Nietzsche's hypothesis concerning its on"gin,
xiii. 99-118 ; as the result of the forcing back of
the instinct of freedom, 104; the fountainhead
of altruism and idealism, 105.
Baer, von, an opinion of, alluded to, vi. 245.
Bagehot (Walter), Physics and Politics quoted, v. 193.
Bahnsen, as a philosophic German, and old "humming
top," x. 310.
Baker, the saying of Comorro to, quoted, xiv. 289.
Bile, the university at, iii. 7-9; Nietzsche's inaugural ad-
dress on Homer and Classical Philosophy, 145-70.
- Nietzsche's resignation of the professorship (1879),
xvii. 10.
Ballet, the, has become master of opera, xv. 271.
Balzac, quoted, xii. 133; instanced among the men of his
century, 219.
Banquets, the vulgar meaning of modern, ix. 209.
Barbarian, the idea left by the aristocratic races on all
their tracks, xiii. 40.
Barbarians, Goethe's conversation with Eckermann on,
quoted, iv. 10; Holderlin's view of Philistines
and barbarians, 20.
- their inability to keep within the bounds of modera-
ation, xv. 309 ; the new, which come from the
heights, 329.
Barbarism, why detested, ix. 31 3.
Batis, Alexander's cruelty to, ii. 51.
Baudelaire, alluded to, xiv. 76.
- Sainte-Beuve as in some respects his prototype, xvi. 62.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too·
n

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BAUER-BEAUTY

Bauer (Bruno), became an attentive reader of Nietzsche,

xvii. 77.
Bayreuth, Wagner in, iv. 101; the spectator in Bayreuth
-a sight worth seeing, 103; the enterprise at,
and its significance to art, 104; the witness of,
125; a haven for all wanderers, 126.
another word for a Hydro, viii. 41; the modesty of
Christians at, 49 ; some concepts too good for,
50; falsity characteristic of Bayreuthians, 51 ;
one leaves one's self at home when one goes
there, 6 I ; the attitudes, singing, and orchestra
compared, 85; the real Wagner of, 86.
Beautiful, the, the circuitous path to, vii. 56; to will the
good and be capable of the beautiful, 160.
the rich and leisurely as the actual valuers of, x. r 20-1;
the perception of the necessary characters of
things, 213; the means and the art of producing,
233; its discernment, the charm of life, 269.
the violators of the noble name of (immaculate per-
ception), xi. 145-8.
Kant's definition compared with Stendhal's, xiii. r 31.
our love of, as the creative will, xv. 2 r.
the delight man finds in his fellows, xvi. 74 ; as the
creation of man, 75 ; nothing is beautiful-man
alone is beautiful, 75 ; the two first principles of
all resthetic, 76.
Beautifying, what we should learn from the artists
regarding the art of, x. 233.
Beauty, the noblest kind of, vi. 156.
abnegation of the will to beauty in women, vii. 14r.
- conformity to customs leads to physical beauty,

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
23

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

ix. 31; origins of female beauty, 32; and the

significance of the age, 166; the danger in,
257; its kingdom, 332; the increase in, and
civilisation, 355; and knowledge of reality,
381; the beauty of discernment, 382.
Beauty, the voice of, and the virtuo.us ones, xi. 109; the
gloomy philosophers, who have not yet learned
beauty and laughter, 139; the hardest thing
of all to the hero, 140; when power becomes
gradous and descendeth into the invisible-I call
such condescension beauty, 141 ; emasculated (z'm-
maculate perception), 146; Zarathustra's distrust
of insidious beauty-away with thee, thou too
blissful hour ..• involuntary bliss I 197.
something which is above all order of rank to the ·
artist, xv. 245 ; biological value of beauty and
ugliness, 245-7.
Schopenhauer's conception of,as a momentary emanci-
pation from the "will," xvi. 7 7 ; Plato's concep-
tion that all beauty lures to procreation, 78;
not accidental, but attained with pains, 106 ;
the first rule of-nobody must" let himself go,"
not even when he is alone, 107; why the Greeks
remain the first event in culture, 107-8.
Becoming, the hidden force acting behind, in nature and
art, ii. 5 ; the cruelty which is its essence, 8 ;
considered as a punishable emancipation from
eternal being, 93 ; the declaration of Heraclitus
on, 97; Parmenides' view of, 118; the prayer
of Parmenides, 126 ; the Anaxagorean concep-
tion of, 146; viewed in the presence of art, 155.

The volumes referred to under· numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
24

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BECOMING-BEETHOVEN

Becoming, the man condemned to see "becoming " every-

where, v. 8 ; the personality and the world pro-
cess, 7 5 ; and Hartmann's philosophy, 77.
conceived but not explained, x. 158.
no purpose can be assigned to, xiv. r 2 ; no great en-
tity rules behind, 13; as a reality, 14.
on being and becoming, xv. 81 ; stamped with the
character of being, the highest will to power,
107; defined, 108; concerning the value of,
1 77-9.
the philosopher's hatred of the idea of, xvi. 1 7.
Beethoven, his jubilee song and ninth symphony, i. 27-8 ;
the effect of a symphony of, 53; his rise and
influence, r 51 ; as a topic of conversation, 17 3.
incongruity of the words in the last movement of his
ninth symphony, ii. 37-9.
the benefit he gained from the German culture of
his time, iii. 105.
the critique of David Strauss travestied, iv. 3 7 ; a re-
mark of, as commented on by Strauss, 48 ; the
source of his gaiety, 166; in him music found
her language, 180; the first to make music
speak the language of passion, 181; the sym-
phony as he understood it, 182.
the biographers of, v. 60; his strength in holding out
against so-called German culture, 120 ; . his
music, 123.
his ninth symphony, vi. 158; his method of com-
posing, 159.
and modern execution, vii. 68; composed above the
heads of the Germans, 86 ; the eighteenth cen-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
25

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

tury sang itselfout in Beethoven and Rossini, 88 ;

his resignation, 143; the work of; a panegyric,
268; alluded to, 308.
Beethoven, and Brahms, viii. 45 ; the eighteenth century's
swan song, 64; Wagner's false presentation of, 9 I;
Wagner lacks the German charm and grace of,
92; his sublime resignation referred to, 93; his
natural nobility alluded to, 99; bad pianists
who play his works, 18r.
the music of, ix. ,229.
the man, behind German music, x. 140; as con-
ceived and characterised by Goethe, 14r.
the atmosphere of his music, xii. 200 ; as an Euro-
pean event, 202; as one of the masters of new
modes of speech, 2 I 8-9.
his biographer Thayer,xiii. I 79 ; his disposition-that
of a proud peasant, 220; alluded to, 224.
Schiller as an ingredient of, xiv. 89.
a classic is the reverse of Beethoven, xv. 27 3; the
first great romanticist, according to the French
conception, 2 79; instanced beside Dionysus, 4 r 9.
Beggar, The voluntary (Zarathustra's discourse),xi. 326-32.
Beggars, why they still live, vii. 317.
ought to be suppressed, ix. I 84.
- and courtesy, x. 196.
- The Pitiful (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. rn2-5.
Being, on, and becoming, xv. 81.
Heraclitus eternally right in declaring it an empty
illusion, xvi. 18; the concept proceeds only
from "ego," 2 I ; the error regarding" being "as
formulated by the Eleatics, 22.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
26

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BELIEF-BEYOND

Belief, motive as secondary to, x. Sr ; what dost thou be-

lieve in? 209; believers' need of, 285; most de-
sired when there is lack of will, 286.
Nihilism and, xiv. r6; St. Paul and the means where-
with men are seduced to belief, 142 ; the desire
for belief confounded with the will to truth, 3 72.
Bellini, Schopenhauer and Norma, ii. 42.
Benevolence, on, and beneficence, ix. 35 5.
- the instincts of appropriation and submission in,x. r 62.
Bentham, his utilitarian system, xii. 174.
Bentley, his case instanced, viii. 127; and Horace, 14r;
stories concerning, r42.
Bergk, of his history of literature, viii. r53.
Bernard (Claude), alluded to, xiv. 39.
Bernini, alluded to, vi. r64.
Bestower, the, Zarathustra as, xi. rn3; the lonesomeness
of all bestowers-Lzght am I: Ah, that I were
night I But it is my lonesomeness to be begirtwith
night, r24.
compared with the exhausted ones, xiv. 40.
Bestowing, the reason ofZarathustra's down-going, x. 272.
- The Bestowing Virtue (Zarathustra's discourse), xi.
8 5-9 I; the desire of the type of noble souls, 243.
Beyle (Henri). See "Stendhal."
Beyond, the, in art, vi. r99.
Beyond, the, the concept not even real, xvii. 52; invented
in order to depreciate the only world that exists,
142.
Beyond good and evil, the meaning of that dangerous
motto-not the same, at any rate, as "good and
bad," xiii. 5 7.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, A.ntichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
27

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Beyond good and evil, a forcing house for rare and ex-
ceptional plants, xv. 328.
- the stand demanded for philosophers, xvi. 44 ; the
reception given to the concept, 90.
Beyond Good and Evil, aphorism 195 recalled by the
question of the Jewish transvaluation, xiii. 3 I ;
aphorisms regarding cruelty referred to, 74; al-
luded to, 145.
quoted, the genius of the heart, xvii. 67 ; the book re-
viewed by Nietzsche himself, 114-6; as a criti-
cism of modernity (1886), u5; does not contain
a single good-natured word, 116; its theological
standpoint, 116.
Bible, the, the mightiest book, vi. 347.
compared with other books, vii. 52-4.
- on the way it is read, ix. 66 ; and the art of false
reading, 85.
- the masterpiece of German prose, xii. 205; the re-
verence for, an example of discipline and refine-
ment, 238.
allows of no comparison, xvi. 188; the story of cre-
ation it contains, 197; its beginning contains
the whole psychology of the priest, 199; its vul-
garity, 215.
the demand it makes upon us, xvii. 93.
Biographers, a mistake made by, vii. 17 4; a necessary re-
flection of biographers-nature takes no jumps,
2 95·
Birth of Tragedy, The, the aim of the book-to view sdence
through the optics of the artist, and art moreover
through the optics of life, i. 4.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
28

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BIRTH OF TRAGEDY-BLIND

Birtk of Tragedy, Tke, its critics-Zaratkustra's discourse

on sckolars, xi. 149.
- the preface to, alluded to, xiii. 200.
- art in, xv. 289-92.
- alluded to, xvi. 10.
- reviewed by Nietzsche himself, xvii. 68-7 5 ; Hellen-
ism and Pessimism a less equivocal title, 68 ;
thought out beneath the walls of Metz, in the
midst of duties to the sick and wounded, 69;
its two decisive innovations, 69 ; the regarding
of morality itself as a symptom of degeneration,
70; the first translation of the Dionysian phe-
nomenon into philosophical emotion, 70; the
tremendous hope which finds expression in this
work, 72-5.
Bismarck, and David Strauss, iv. 57.
- alluded to (note), vi. 322.
- on unconditional homage to, ix. 169.
- his Machiavellism with a good conscience, x. 305.
- alluded to, xiii. 217, 221, 222.
- and Protestantism, xiv. 71.
- characteristic of the strong German type, xv. 318.
Bitterness, opposite means of avoiding, vii. 33.
Bizet, the twentieth hearing of Carmen, viii. 1 ; its
orchestration, 1 ; psychological effects, 2 ; the
conception of love in his works, 4.
as the discoverer of a piece of the South in music,
xii. 216.
Blame, on praise and, ix. 149.
Blind disciples, the, their necessity to help a doctrine to
victory, vi. 127.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Pou•er,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
29

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Bliss, Involuntary (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 193-8.

Boccaccio, alluded to and quoted, xvi. 194.
Body, the, the contempt of the soul for, xi. 7; the voice
of the healthy body, 32-5; The Despisers of
(Zarathustra's discourse), 35-7; greater than
ego, 36 ; its despisers criticised-ven'(y not as
creators, as procreators, or as jubilators do ye
love the earth, 146.
- as a social structure composed of many souls, xii. 28.
the belief in, xv. 18-20; as clue to the man, 132-4;
as an empire, 134; the importance of the
animal functions, 145; the whole of mental
development a matter of the body, 150.
the importance of its nutrition, xvii. 29; effects on,
of cooking, 30; of alcohol, 31; of diet, 32; of
climate, 33; of idealism, 35; reading a means of .
recuperating its strength, 36; concepts invented
to throw contempt on the body, 142.
Boehler, his advice to Wesley, ix. 275.
Bonn, early days at the university, iii. 17; the resolve to
found a small club, 18; holiday excursion to
Rolandseck, 19; the encounter with two
strangers, 22; the philosopher converses, 29;
scene on the wooded heights above the Rhine,
30; the work of the club reviewed, 31 ; the over-
heard conversations, 32 ; the interlude during
which the students and the philosopher converse,
98 ; recovered personality, 109 ; students from,
120.
Books, the possible future of some, v. 133; the comfort
of the savant, 170.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy, II, Early Greek Philosophy, III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions, IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. · V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. Vil, Human, all-too-
30

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BOOKS

Books, which teach how to dance, vi. 187; the book grown
almost into ·a human being, I 88.
a means of attraction to life, vii. 19; dangerous books,
38 ; the book that tells of Christ, its remarkable in-
fluence, 5 2 ; cold books, 73; the value of honest
books, 75 ; a good book needs time, 78; made
better by good readers, and clearer by good op-
ponents, 79; the name on the title page, 79; for
whom written, 80; looseness of tongues, 108 ;
those containing logical paradox termed forbid-
den, 245; the best German prose works, 250;
as teachers, 283; European books, 302.
Nietzsche makes reference to his, viii. 43; note on
The Genealogy of Morals, 50.
lights and shades in, x. 12 5 ; should carry us a way
beyond all books, 205; first questions concern-
ing the value of, 325; observations on learned
books, 325-7; the craftsman and the mere lit-
terateur, 326; traits of the craftsman and the
expert, 327.
the value of, varies with the condition of the reader,
xii. 44 ; and the populace, 44; on German books
and methods of reading, 202 ; the belief of the
recluse regarding, 257.
the chief characteristic of modern books is the in-
nocence of their intellectual dishonesty, xiii. 178.
those that count for something in Nietzsche's life, xvi.
I 12.
Nietzsche's favourites-small in number, xvii. 37; a
library makes him ill, 3 7 ; their misuse to the
detriment of thinking, 48; no one can draw

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
31

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

more out of books than he already knows, 57;

Nietzsche's privileges as a writer of, 60; his
readers, 61; his perfect reader, 62.
Books, Why I write such excellent, xvii. 55-130.
Boredom, vii. 225.
Borgia, Cresar, as a man of prey, xii. 118.
- alluded to, xvi. 90; Boccaccio's remark regarding, 194.
Born again, the term applied to Peter Gast, xvii. 97.
Boscovich, his refutation of atomism, xii. 19.
Bourgeois, the, the seeking of conditions which are
emancipated from, xiv. 97.
Bourget (Paul), asa representative of modern Paris, xvii. 38.
Brahmanism and the precepts of Christianity, ix. 65; its be-
liefs and achievements compared with European
Christianity, 94; the story of King Visvamitra, 1 r 4.
Brahmins, the, their use of religious organisation as a
means to secure that super-regal state, xii. 80.
their warlike instincts, xiii. 146.
their attitude to truth and the belief that something
is true, xvi. r 52.
Brahms, analytically criticised, viii. 44-6; the most
wholesome phenomena, 99.
- as a typical Epigone, xiv. 88.
Brandes, v. 190.
Bravery, and cowards, ix. 259; the last argument of the
brave man, 345 ; the brave soldiers of know-
ledge, 392-3.
Napoleon's opinion concerning Murat, x. 189.
Zarathustra speaks of bra very and passing by, xi. 2 56.
Breeding, Discipline and, (Book iv.) xv. 295-432.
Brevity, the fruit of long reflection, vii. 68-9.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
32

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BROCHARD-BUDDHISM

Brochard(Victor), his studyon the Greek sceptics alluded

to, xvii. 3 7.
Brosses (the President des), and the Campagna Romana,
xiv. 87.
Brunhilda, the noble example of, iv. 203.
Brutus and the dignity of philosophy and history, v. 200.
- Shakespeare's character of, analysed, x. r 3 r.
Buckle, the breaking out, once again, of the plebeianism
of the modern spirit in, xiii. 2 3.
- his incapacity of arriving at a clear idea of the con-
cept "higher nature," xv. 3 I 3.
- the great man and his environment, xvi. rn2-3.
Buddha, the appearance of, alluded to, ix. 95; quoted on
concealing virtues, 388.
the shadow of, shown after his death, x. r 5 r ; quoted,
178; the error regarding man found expression
in his teaching, 284; as a founderofreligion, 295.
- his times, xiv. 26; the conditions in which he ap-
peared, 52.
- his religion and the triumph over resentment, xvii. 2 r.
Buddhism, the only way from orgasm for a people, i. 158.
- the rice-fare of India as effecting the spread of, x. 17 3 ;
its origin in a malady of the will, 286.
- its most admirable point, xii. 8 r ; among the principal
causes of the retardation of the type man, 83.
- the idea ofredemptionin, xiii. 172; expresses the same
criticism of life as Epicurus, r 73.
and Nihilism xiv. 6 ; instances of Buddhistic valua-
tions, 19; its European form, 49; again, 52; the
second appearance of, 59; as a negative Aryan
religion produced by the ruling classes, 126;

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
C 33

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Buddha versus Christ, r 2 9-3 r ; secretly gaining

ground all over Europe, 198.
Buddhism, corn pared with Christianity, xvi. 14 7; as beyond
good and evil, 148; its prerequisites, 149; a re-
ligion for races which have become kind, gentle,
over-spiritual, 15 r.
Bulow (Hans von), his pronouncement on Nietzsche's
overture to llfanfred, xvii. 40 ; his piano arrange-
ment of Tristan und .Isolde, 43.
Bund, the, its criticisms of Nietzsche alluded to, xvi. 90.
- early criticisms which appeared in, xvii. 56-7.
Burckhardt (Jacob), quoted, v. 25.
- as historian, viii. 170.
- Bale indebted to him for her foremost position, xvi.
55; his profound scholarship, u7.
Burschenschaft, the old primitive, iii. 137; the instinct
that hated, 138.
Business, a form of recreation to many, vii. 319.
Business men, ix. 184.
Byron, quoted-Sorrow is knowledge, vi. 1 r 2 ; lacked
nothing but thirty years more of practice, 202 ;
his criticism of Shakespeare quoted, 203 ; his
childhood, 308..
instanced, viii. 76; Goethe quoted on, 88.
instanced, ix. 107 ; and Napoleon, 264; instanced,
380; again, with the great epileptics, 381.
alluded to, xii. 201, 245.
the destruction of his Autobiography, xiii. r 79.
his resemblance to Rousseau, xiv. 84; alluded to, 58.
Nietzsche's profound appreciation of Manfred, xvii.
40.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tmgedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
34

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 C.iESAR-CARLYLE

c~sar, ix. 381.

- as a type, x. 65.
- one of the world's predestined men, xii. 122.
- among the greatest men, xv. 52; a scorner of honour,
205.
- alluded to, xvi. 83, 95.
Calderon, his insupportable superlative Christianity, vi.
144.
- on the German stage, vii. 87; alluded to, 91.
Calumny, the dishonesty of, vii. 323.
Calvin, the burning of Servet by, vi. 100.
- followed up Paul's conception of predestination,
vii. 241.
- alluded to, ix. 115.
- alluded to, xiii. 78.
Cambodia, priestly privileges in, xiii. 145.
Campagna Romana, the individual impressions of, xiv. 87.
Caracalla, a type of the degenerate as ruler, xv. 313.
Caracci, the, the painting of, vi. 198.
Caravaggi, the, the painting of, vi. 198.
Carlyle, his praise of Jean Paul alluded to (note), vii. 247.
- an allusion to his formula of hero-worship, ix. 264.
- his loquacity, x. 130.
- his know ledge of what was lacking in England, xii. 21 o.
- as confounding the desire for belief with the will to
truth, xiv. 372; alluded to, 23, 278.
- instanced, xv. 202; as an interpreter of great men, 371.
- his pessimism as the result of undigested meals, xvi.
60; criticised-at bottom an English Atheist who
makes it a point of honour not to be so, 70 ; the
great man and his environment, 103.

Human, ti. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
35

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Carlylism, as the need of weakness, xvi. 2 ro.

Carnot, alluded to, ix. 172.
Carriere, of Munich University, alluded to, v. 135.
Casanova (note), ix. 297.
Caste, the good described as a, the bad as a mass, vi. 65.
Castes, interchange between, supposed-of good blood,
vi. 319.
the three distinct types which every healthy society
falls under, xvi. 2 r 7 ; the order of nature, 2 18 ;
tlieir order merely formulates the supreme law of
life itself, 2 r 9 ; the pyramid, 2 r 9.
Casuistry, in relation to the greater advantage, vii. 2 r6.
- a dilemma instanced, ix. 3 r 7.
Catholic Church, the, in what lies its strength, vi. 73.
Causality, the sense of, and morality, ix. 17.
against, xv. 53-62; Will to Power and, 163-5.
- the error of false causality, xvi. 35; the notions of
guilt and punishment meant to destroy man's
sense of, 200.
Cause, the, as being sought after the effect has been
recorded, xv. ro; the concept criticised, 55-8.
Cause and effect, the confusing of, in estimating principles,
vi. 384.
a question of conscience, ix. 2 2 3 ; alluded to, r 29.
wherein we may have advanced from the old ideas of,
x. 157; the probability of there being no such
duality, 158; a piece of atavism of remotest
origin, r 70.
- and "non-free " will, xii. 30.
- the error of the confusion of, xvi. 33.
Caution, vii. 128.

The vol1£mes referred to itnder numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
36

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CELEBRATED-CHAMFORT

Celebrated men, the comedy of, x. 71.

Celibacy, a result of decadence, xiv. 34.
Cellini, an example of the father in educating, v. 109.
- his Perseus alluded to, vi. 237.
Celtic races, the, provided the best soil for Christianity
in the north, xii. 68; their pious scepticism,
68.
Centuries, the last ( concerning the history of European
Nihilism), xiv. 73-91 ; the three centuries, 7 7-80 ;
the seventeenth and eighteenth, contrasted, 81;
the Christian ; the nineteenth versus the eight-
eenth, 86; our drawing closer to the seventeenth
and sixteenth, 97.
Century, the seventeenth, as aristocratic, xiv. 77; the eight-
eenth, as spiritual, 78; the nineteenth, as more
animal, 78; theories and the nineteenth, 79;
two great attempts to overcome the eighteenth,
87 ; the problem of the nineteenth, 92 ; the
advance of the nineteenth upon the eighteenth,
95-6; the simplification of man in the nine-
teenth, 98-100; the twentieth, 108.
concerning the strength of the nineteenth, xv. 394;
the fight against the eighteenth, 397.
Goethe and the nineteenth century, xvi. 110.
Ceremonies, disappearing, ix. 382.
Certainty, the question of the criterion of, xv. 96.
Chamberlain (Houston), his "Nineteenth Century"
(note), ix. 253.
Chamfort, his works praised, vii. 302.
an attempt to account for his revolutionism, x. 128;
the last words of, quoted, 129.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
37

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Chance, the domains of volition and, ix. 134;

and personal providence, x. 214; the harmony of
beloved chance, 215.
Zarathustra counsels its subjection and exploitation,
xi. 201 ; the preference of all things for dancing
at its feet, 201; I cook every chance in my pot
(Zarathustra), 207 ; suffer the chance to come unto
me . . . , 212.
Chandala, the, the priests becoming, xiv. 94; the priest's
conception of, 119; the Jewish, 153.
its place in Indian morality, xvi. 46 ; Manu quoted
regarding, 47; its values as triumphing in Chris-
tianity, 48; the feeling of, rn5; the time coming
when the priest will pass as our Chandala, rn5;
the Christian, Chandala and the Scribes and
Pharisees, 19 5.
Change, the effecting of, by degrees-small doses, ix. 362.
Changes, as appearances-time eternal, xv. 53.
Chaos, one must have chaos in one to give bz"rth to a dancing
star (Zarathustra), xi. r 2.
Character, its unchangeableness, vi. 62 ; of cruel people,
63; restriction of views as leading to what is
called strength of character, 212-3.
a character portrait, vii. 223.
on strength of, ix. 264; what we are free to do with
our, 388.
ultimate nobility of, x. 89; and spirit, 202; on giving
style to one's character, 223; the attainment of
satisfaction with one's self, 224.
a sign of strong, xii. 9 1.
Charity, the charitable man, ix. 279.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
38

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CHARITY-CHILDREN

Charity, I give no alms-I am notpoor enough for that (Zara-

thustra ), xi. 5; war and courage have done more
great things than charity, 5 2.
the prompting of their protegees by charitable people,
xii. I 16.
its place in Christianity, xvi. 153.
Charles the Bold, a saying of, quoted, xiii. 144.
Charles the Great cultivated everything classic and com-
bated everything heathen, viii. 134.
Chastity, female, x. 104.
- Zarathustra's discourse on, xi. 61-2.
Chateaubriand and the Campagna Romana, xiv. 87.
Cheerfulness, the calumniators of, ix. 277.
- concerning the misunderstanding of, xv. 384.
- exuberant spirits and success, xvi. preface.
Chemistry, the prejudice concerning the unalterable, xv.
III.
chemical philosophy in the world's economy, xvi.
244 ; chemical affinity and coherence believed
to be evolved, 246.
Child, the eternal, vii. 135; the myth of the child's king-
dom of heaven, 32 3.
- The Child with the Mirror(Zarathustra's discourse),
xi. 95 -8.
Child, Wife and, a series of aphorisms, vi. 295-316.
Children, Zarathustra's altruism-thus do I love my
children's land . .. unto my children will I make
amends for being the child of my father, xi. 145;
he would perfect himself for the sake of the chil-
dren of his hope, 194; the happiness of his fate,
198; the children's land-the love of the new

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, An-tichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
39

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

nobility, 248 ; the children of the future-laugh-

ing lions must come, 34 7.
China, social conditions in, x. 67.
Chinese, the, a maxim of, quoted to illustrate a latter-day
tendency, xii. 242.
Chivalry, the secret of the Greek aristocracy compared with,
lX, 202.
- the position won by power, xiv. 76.
Chopin, the inimitable, a criticism, vii. 2 7 r; his Barcarolle,
271.
possesses distinction of the nobler type, xiii. 220.
Nietzsche's predilection for-would let all other music
go, xvii. 45.
Chorizontes, the, their representations regarding Homer,
iii. l 53·
Chorus, the Greek tragic, an analytical disquisition, i. 55-
62; its function, 67; the conception of, 69-70.
Chorus, the Greek satyric, i. 63 et seq.
Christ. See "Jesus."
Christian, the, his need of redemption psychologically ex-
plained, vi. 132 et seq.
the God of, viii. 165.
the perfect French type of, ix. 190.
in what manner understood as a romanticist, x. 333.
- his life as exactly that from which Christ preached
deliverance, xiv. 176; his treatment of the body
as an enemy, 185; his ignorance in matters psy-
chological, 18 5; an examination into his struggle
against nature, 186-9; acts against his instincts,
206 ; alluded to, r 14.
merely a psychological misunderstanding of himself,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, 1-htman, all-too-Huma1i, i. VII, Human, all-too-
40

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CHRISTIAN-CHRISTIANITY

xvi. r 79; the Jew over again, r88; nothing more

thaR:an anarchical Jew, r90; he instinctively
rebels against everything privileged, 195.
Christian asceticism and holiness, vi. 138 et seq.
Christian community, the, its legislators and ideals, xiv.
166-70.
Christian ideals, (Part iii. Book ii.) xiv. 179-209.
Christian morality and master morality, the antithesis
between, viii, 49.
Christian scepticism, vii. 16.
Christian virtue, the way to a, vii. 130.
Christianity, its hostility to art and life, i. 10; the most
dangerous form of the will to perish, ro.
its rise, and its most beautiful fruit, ii. 7.
alluded to, iv. 12 r.
and the Hegelian philosophy, v. 59; the hopelessness
toward the future engendered by, 67; Wacker-
n·agel quoted on classical culture and Christianity,
69; the historical consequences of, 8 5 ; the dally-
ing in the modern mind between paganism and
Christianity, 112-3 ; and the self-interest of the
State, 16r.
the cause of its triumph over Greek philosophy, vi. So;
the fate of, 126; the faith of fettered spirits as
necessary to, 21 r; responsible for wild emotions,
227; Nietzsche's interest in (note), 364.
- the example of, strained to its limits, vii. 30; the
fulfilment of, 50; its future, 5 r ; and the pagan
characteristic, r r 3; balm and poison, r I 9-2 r ;
the first bringer of the idea of sin, 2 3 7 ; music as
conceived and desired by, 269; sentiments re-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
41

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

garding Christianity as test signs of culture, 284;

alluded to, 49, 54, 143.
Christianity, and Bayreuth, viii. 50; and the conception of
antiquity, 134; its advent, 169; one of the most
dreadful chapters in history, 172; and antiquity,
1 73•
its suppression of the actors of virtue, ix. 36; the
ostentation and parading of sin by, 36; and the
emotions, 60; its assimilated spirituality as be-
coming visible in the individualities of her clergy,
61; advocates should test it by doing without it,
62; and the brokenheartedones, 65; the precepts
of a Brahminism, 6 5 ; the Apostle Paul as the .first
Christian and inventor of Christianity, 66-71 ;
to what its development may be attributed, 7I ;
and the "life after death," 73; virtuous lives or
firmness in suffering proves nothing infavourof or
against truth, 7 5 ; the tortures of the soul intro-
duced by, 78; the deathbed turned into a bed of
agony by, So ; its treatment of the relation be-
tween guilt and misfortune, 81 ; the philology of,
84; and regeneration-the moral miracle, 8 7; its
euthanasia, 92; God in the realm of chance, 136.
the element of moral scepticism in, x. 164; and martyr-
dom and self-annihilation, 17 3 ; the Jewish idea
of sin, r 74; a criticism of, 178; the error regard-
ing man expressed in, 284; the personal need of,
through the instinct of weakness, 285; its origin
in a malady of the will, 286 ; the course of its
demolition, 31 L
Zarathustra's encounter with the last Pope, xi. 314-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
42

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CHRISTIAN I i'Y

20; and with its Founder-the Voluntary Beggar,

326-32.
Christianity, its most admirable point, xii. Sr; among the
principal causes that have retarded the type
"man," 83; effects of, on the European race,
84; as needed and practised in England, 2 ro.
the self-immolation of God for the debt of man, xiii.
1 r 1; should be dubbed a great treasure chamber
of ingenious consolations, 168; as a morality, 208;
has abandoned the class from which it sprang,
215.
advantages offered by the Christian hypothesis of
morality,xiv. 8-9; as a remedyfordecadence only
precipitates exhaustion, 35 ; as a show word, 68 ;
Protestantism and the mediocre north, 71; as a
decadent movement, 72; its protraction through
the French Revolution, 76; Aryan and Moham-
medan points of view, 126; defined as that which
says no to all that is natural, 12 7; versus Budd-
hism, 129-31; the Christian creed as precisely the
reverse of the fundamental teachings of Jesus,
133; of what the exemplary life consists, 138; de-
fined, a very proud life controlled by the will of a
servile and poor life, 139; its transformation of
the symbolical into crude realities-six instances,
139; has increased the temperature of the soul,
146; concerning the psychological problem of,
149; the pretence of youthfulness, 150; regarded
as emancipated Judaism, 151; has done none
of the things Christ commanded-bas become
something fundamentally different from what its

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
43

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Founder wished it to be, xiv. r59; its fight with

the classical ideal, r6o; seven points of misunder-
standing, 161 ; as the most fatal and seductive lie,
163; its community, and legislators and ideals,
166-70; primitivelytheabolitionoftheState and
society, 172; no more than the typical teaching
of socialists, 1 73 ; as a most pn·vate form of life,
1 75 ; as a political system, 1 75 ; as a method of
life, not a form of belief, possible at any moment,
17 5; powers that have mastered, 176; democracy
as a form of Christianity, 17 7 ; three elements of,
1 77 ; the submission to, on the part of master-
races, r 78 ; Christian I deals (Part iii. Book ii.),
179-209; criticism of attempts to justify, 197;
divine providence as a subject for reflection, 198;
its use of the doctrine of disinterestedness criti-
cised, 201; and systematic Nihilism in action,
204; Christian moral quackery, 204; four pro-
positions of, 205; should never be forgiven for
the ruin of men like Pascal, 207; what we combat
in, 209.
Christianity, its assistance to decadence and Socialism, xv.
2 11 ; the doctrine of the equality of all souls be-
fore God, 212 ; consistent in having conceived
the good to be the ugly, 264; the type of the
music which came from the last Wagner, 276;
would not have prevailed without the Roman
Cresars and Roman society, 312.
the transvaluation of all Aryan values, xvi. 48 ; never
doubted its right to falsehood, 49 ; effect of
criticism on, 6 3; the Christian and the Anarchist,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
44

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CHRISTIANITY

both decadents, 85-7; the ghastly comedy it

has made of the home of death, 89; with its
contempt for the body, the greatest mishap th.at
has befallen mankind, 108; on its treatment in
The Genealogy of Morals, 117 ; has made some-
thing impure out of sexuality, u9; its deadly
war against the higher type of man, 130; the
religion of pity, 13 1 ; neither morality nor re-
ligion comes in touch with reality in, 141; the
Christian concept of God criticised,j142-7; com-
pared with Buddhism, 14 7 ; characteristics of
the Christian, 150; its recipe to render weak,
15 1 ; its subtleties which belong to the Orient,
152; truth and the belief that something is true,
15 2 ; three Christian virtues - precautionary
measures, 153; two principles of its solution,
154; the consequence of Judaism, 155; its false
soil, 161 ; as the Jewish instinct over again, r 6 r ;
its denial of the Church, 162; the creation of
the Christian God, 168; the "glad tidings,"
168; what constitutes the "glad tidings," 171;
a new life not a new faith, I 72 ; the kingdoms
of heaven and of God, 17 3 ; the huge note of
interrogation, 17 5 ; its history that of a gradual
and ever coarser misunderstanding of an original
symbolism, r 75 ; the toleration of its falsehoods
to-day, r 77 ; its genuine history, r 78-8 5 ; the
history of its birth contrived by St. Paul, 184;
its doctrine of immortality, 185; the equality
of souls, 186; the revolt of things that crawl
against everything that is lofty, 187; the final

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
45

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

mastership of Judaism,xvi. 188; its aloofness from

reality, 196; nobody can be converted to-they
must be sick enough for it, 203; built upon the
rancour of the sick-its instinct directed against
the sound, 204; the psychology of conviction
and faith, 210; falsehood perpetrated on prin-
ciple by priests, 213; the holy lie in, 214; its
ends bad-consequently its means are bad as
well, 2 r 4 ; its bottomless vulgarity, 2 15 ; Chris-
tian means compared with those of the law-book
of Manu, 216-20; offspring of the same womb
as anarchy, 220; its mission in putting an end
to a grand organisation precisely because life
flourishes through it, 2 2 1 ; its destruction of
the culture of Greece and Rome, 22 5 ; Islam
justified in despising, 226; its destruction of
the culture of Islam, 226 ; Luther's destruc-
tion of the Renaissance, 229; Nietzsche pro-
nounces judgment on Christianity, 230; would
fain write his eternal accusation on all walls,
231.
Christianity, compared with Buddhism, xvii. 21; the good-
will behind Nietzsche's method of attack, 24;
as presented in The Birth of Tragedy, 70 ;
Nietzsche's unmasking of, 139; an event un-
equalled in history, 141; "Dionysus versus
Christ," 143; alluded to, 125.
Christians, the disregard of the greatest, for historical
power, v. 85.
the impotence of their love, xii. 91.
their chronic hobnobbing with God, xiii. 189.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Fi,ture of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
46

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CHRISTIANS-CICERO

Christians, the early, xiv. 156; have never lived the life
Jesus commanded them to live, 157.
- how they became masters of Rome, xvi. 222.
Church disestablishment, vi. 127.
Church, the, the struggle against, x. 290 ; as a city of
decay, 311; the conception of, demolished by
Luther, 312 ; Luther's reformation, 31 3-4 ; in
contrast to the State, 314.
- the creation of those sweet scented caves by the
priests, xi. 107.
qureritur, a topic on which there is much to keep
silent, xiii. 33 ; the popular name for the con-
gestion and organisation of the sick herd, 166.
as precisely that against which Jesus inveighed, xiv.
138.
- things spoilt through having been abused by, xv.
336-8.
- its method as hostile to life, xvi. 27; as "improver"
of man, 45 ; built up out of contradiction to
the gospels, 17 4; the idea " Church," 17 5 ; the
religious men produced by, as typical decadents,
203; German nobility as the element in its wars
and crusades, 227; the first to enrich mankind
· with the misery, "sin," 230; parasitism its only
method, 231.
Churches, as meeting places most worthy for instruction
and meditation, vii. 96.
Cicero, his books, ii. 83.
- Wieland's translation of, alluded to, vii. 249 ; the
speeches of, 25 1.
- one of the greatest of humanity's benefactors, viii. 185.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power. i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
47

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Cicero, his scholarly praise of philosophy as repugnant,

xiv. 337.
Civilisation, custom as the first principle of, ix. 23,
man in the age of fear, x. 84; the point of contact
between civilised people and barbarians, 132;
on civilisation by means of brandy and Christi-
anity-the European narcotics, 181.
and culture, xiv. rno.
Class distinction. See "Rank."
Classic, conditions of becoming a, xv. 282.
Classical education, the influence of classical examples,
iii. 55; the natural starting-point of, 60.
Classical Philology, Homer and (inaugural address at Bale
University), iii. 145-70; present-day opinion on,
145; its ends and aims, 150; its labou::-s, 167;
Wolf's brilliant investigations in, 169; a confes-
sion of faith~ 170.
- appropriated by certain smug ones, iv. 16-7.
Classics, the Culture-philistine's left-handed veneration
for, iv. 14.
- no one would talk seriously of German classics, vii.
2 58; very old but never antiquated, 260.
Claude Lorrain, alluded to, xvii. 121.
Cleanliness in the child, vii. 140.
Clergyman, the, as teacher, with the artist, the physician,
the man of science, and the sage, vii. 96.
Climate, its influences on the bodily functions, xvii. 33 ;
the instinct of self-preservation dominant in
one's choice of, 46 ; its inconceivable import-
ance, 52.
Clothes, their indispensability, x. 293.

)ii The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth
of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. Ill, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
48

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CO-ECHOING-COMMUNITY

Co-echoing, vi. 2 7.
Coffee makes one gloomy, xvii. 32.
Cognition, the desire for, ii. 1 73.
Collective intellect, vi. 178.
Colour, as expressing a value to us each, separately, xv. 25.
Colour-blindness of the Greeks, ix. 309.
Columbus, certain conclusions of, instanced, ix. 42 ;
science and the symbol of the egg of, 378.
Combatants, their vanity, vii. 171.
Comedy, Attic, its rise, i. 86 et. seq.
Comic element, the, the source of, vi. 17 3.
Commander, the, his burden, xvi. 261; characterised,
264; must first rule in himself, 26 5; the pre-
paratory stage for the highest architect, 265.
Commanders, their new holiness-renunciation of happi-
ness and ease must be their first principle, xvi.
266-7.
Commerce, the basis of a culture of traders, ix. 178-9.
conditions of society under which nobility would be
acquired by, x. 72.
the rudimentary forms of, xiii. 79; on everything
having its price, 80.
Communal spirit, the, and morality, xiv. 232.
Communication, the cesthetic state as an overflow of the
means of, xv. 253; the power of living in other
people's souls, 253; psycho-motor relationship,
253; words as a means of, shameless when
compared with music, 254.
Communists, the source of their secret wrath, ii. 7.
Community, the, its plastic power, v. 9.
- on what intellectual progress in, depends, vi. 207-9.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of lvlorals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist.·. XVII, Ecce Homo.
D 49

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Community, the principle of equilibrium in, vii. 200-3.

and the individual, ix. 16; cruelty in certain com-
munities, 24; on voluntary suffering, custom
and compassion in, 2 5 ; and fashionable morals,
177.
its relationship with its members, creditor and debtor,
xiii. 81; on punishment in, 82.
Comorro, the Latuka Chieftain, quoted, xiv. 289.
Companions, on seeking one's company, ix. 340.
Comparison, the age of, vi. 38.
Compassion, the seduction in the awakening of, x. 267.
Comportment in military and industrial civilisations, x. 77.
Compromise, vi. 376.
Compulsion precedes morality, becomes custom, then a
virtue, vi. 98-9.
Comradeship, the humanity of, vii. 126.
Comte and the Christian ideal, ix. 139; his psychological
old age, 369.
the Roman instincts of, xii. 68.
as the continuation of the eighteenth century, xiv. 78.
as methodologist, xv. 3 ; the mission of higher species
as supported by, 329.
as the most intelligent of Jesuits, xvi. 62; his inspira-
tion drawn from the Imitation of Christ, 62.
Conceptions, the "internal" and "external," vi. 27.
their strength as dependent upon their antiquity, not
on their truth, x. 154.
the world as their playground, xii. 75.
the process of consciousness, images, words, concepts,
xv. 25.
Concubinage, xii. 93.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
50

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CONFUCIUS-CONSCIOUSNESS

Confucius, never doubted his right to falsehood, xvi. 49;

the holy lie common to, 214.
Congo, the, a place where one has to maintain one's
mastery over barbarians, xv. 342.
Connoisseur, the, ix. 2 9 r.
Conscience, the cause of remorse of, vi. 61.
the evolution of the good conscience, vii. 4 7 ; the sum
total of, 224; alluded to, 33.
its eye dreaded by artists, poets, and writers, ix. 231;
and rascality, 297.
the intellectual conscience, x. 35; and reputation, 87;
animal instincts with and without shame, 108-9;
what sayeth thy? 209; the possessors of a con-
sciousness of the conscience,the triers of the reins,
241.
its sting teaches one to sting, xi. 103.
effects of training one's, xii. 90.
seen in its European manifestation, xiii. 6 5 ; the
origin of bad conscience, 68 ; consciousness of
sin, 68 et seq.
the creation of the concept, xiv. I 22; as part of the
creation of the holy li'e, 12 2 ; the significance of
its pangs, r 92; its origin, 242.
four questions of, xvi. 7.
regarded as the "evil eye," xvii. 28.
Conscientious, the, vii. 33.
- the conscientious ones, ix. 2 34.
Consciousness, its development, x. 4 7; the problem of, 48;
the purpose of, 296 ; developed under the neces-
sity for communication, 297; and the develop-
ment of speech, 298; social and gregarious in

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day; X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of 1vforals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
51

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

its utility, 298; the genius of the species, 299;

as a danger and disease, 299.
Consciousness, the modern lack of repose due to the
highest form of consciousness, xiv. 64.
contradiction of the so-called facts at the starting-
point of epistemology, xv. 5 ; and the pheno-
menalism of the inner life, 7-11; as belonging to
fiction, 11 ; the process of, 24 ; extends only so
far as it is useful, 24; in the beginning images,
then words, finally concepts, 25; the awful re-
covery of, by the human species, 88.
the altered standpoint regarding, xvi. 141.
Conscription, every man of the higher class should be an
officer, xv. 238.
Conservatism, a quiet hint to Conservatives, xvi. 101.
Consideration, on parental, x. 200.
Consistency, the popularity of the rough and ready, ix. 182.
Consolation, presumption as the last, vi. 3 7 7 ; for hypo-
chondriacs, 388.
two means of, vii. 187.
tested advice, ix. 294; the physician to the poor in
spirit, 32r.
Constraints, self-imposed by Greek artists, poets, and
writers, vii. 264.
Contarini, his deep, gentle spirit, vii. 12 2.
Contemplation, the sceptical type of, viii. II2; impres-
sions led to, by careful meditation of the past, 118.
- on the value of the contemplative life, ix. 46; its
origin, 48 ; the contemplative state, 299; why
nearest things become ever more distant, 318.
its first appearance in ambiguous form, xiii. 146.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoitghts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
52

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CONTEMPLATIVE-CONVICTIONS

Contemplative man, the, an illusion of, x. 2 34; the creative

force of, 2 3 5 ; the province of the so-called prac-
tical men, 235; the only Creator of the world
which is of any account to man, 236.
an aversion of, xii. 92.
Contempt, to be encountered by gifted natures, vi. 390.
- the holding of causes and consequences in contempt
by the "higher feelings," ix. 39.
Contempt, The hour ofgreat (Zarathustra's discourse), wlzat
is the greatest thing ye can experience ? xi. 8.
Contradiction often conciliatory, vii. 39.
- culture indicated, by the ability to endure, x. 23 2 ; the
ability to contradict, the step of all steps, 232.
Contrasts, differences in degree often seen as, vii. 23 r.
Convalescent, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 263-7I.
Convention, on French and German, v. 34.
- a link between artist and public, vii. 255.
Conversation, occasions of eloquence, vi. 285; tactics
of, 287; tete-a-tete-the perfect conversation,
290-2.
the use made of, by the thinker, vii. 3 r 7.
motives of setting traps in, ix. 284.
Convictions, the requirement that we should stand by our,
examined, vi. 395 ; no such obligation can hold
good, 396; their nature, 397; on martyrs to, in
the belief that they represented absolute truth,
398; the rise of the scientific spirit, 399; the
representatives of atavistic culture, 400; justice
an adversary of, 404; emancipation from, 405.
the admission of, to the domain of science, x. 276.
on predetermined, xii. 18 r.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
53

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Convictions, are prisons, xvi. 209 ; freedom from, belongs

to strength, 2ro; their psychology, 2r2.
Cookery, German, English, and that of Piedmont com-
pared, xvii. 30.
Co-operation, the necessity of, between art, wisdom, and
science, x. r59.
Copernicus, and the opposition to the new, v. r67.
- his refutation of atomism, xii. r 9.
- alluded to, xiii. zoJ.
Copiousness, the last quality the good artist requires, vii.
265.
Cornaro, his book and dietary recommendations, xvi. 33.
Corneille, happy in his audiences, ix. 190.
- Nietzsche's artistic taste defends, xvii. 38.
Corruption, characteristics of, in society, x. 62; super-
stition, effeminacy, 6 3 ; refined cruelty, 64;
despotism, 6 5 ; an abusive word for the harvest
time of a people, 66.
the state of, xiv. 43 ; the rediscovery of the road to
a "yea" and "nay," 45-7.
the word, as applied by Nietzsche, free from moralic
acid, xvi. 130.
See also " Decadence."
Corsicans, the, xv. 187, 343.
Corssen, Nietzsche, as his worst Latin pupil, obtains highest
marks after reading Sallust, xvi. II 2.
Courage, the origin of, vi. 3 7 2.
- for tedium, vii. 2 r.
on two kinds of, ix. 255-6; in a party, 304.
Zarathustra-the courage which scareth away ghosts
createth for itself goblins, xi. 44; that in Zara-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
54

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 COURAGE-CRIMINAL

thustra that had slain every dejection, 189; its

answer to life, 1 89 ; apostasy and lack of, 21 8 ;
he who seeth the abyss but with eagle's eyes, 353;
the higher men name courage-Zarathustra,
371-2.
Courage, of what one really knows, xvi. I ; its experience
when associated with intellect, 73.
- the meaning of, xvii. 3.
Courtesy and beggars, x. 196.
Cowardice, the spirit of-that would fain whimper andfold
its hands and adore-satirised, xi. 207; in
apostates, 218.
Creating, the great salvation from suffering, and life's
alleviation, xi. 100.
Creation, the Bible history of, xvi. 197.
Creative power, the juxtaposition of our taste and, x. 330.
Creators, only as, can we annihilate, x. 96-7.
The way ofthe creatingone(Zarathustra's discourse ),xi.
70-4; for the creator to appear suffering itself is
needed,and much transformation, 100; the creator
in good and evil must first be a destroyer of
values, 138 ; the higher men-ye creating ones I
356.
Crime, as a result of decadence, xiv. 34.
Criminal, the, his act as comprehended by himself and
his judge, vii. 205; how he takes his punish-
ment, 207; the retrograde influence of criminals
upon society, 287.
on treating the criminal and the lunatic, ix. 205; the
grief of, 289.
The pale criminal (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 40-3.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
55

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Criminal, the, not equal to his deeds, xii. 91.

society and its judgments on, xv. 197-9.
a decadent, xvi. 11 ; the type of a strong man amid
unfavourable conditions, 103; his virtues banned
by society, rn4; his case generalised, rn5.
Critic, the, in theatre and concert hall, i. 1 7 I.
the historical training of, and its results, v. 45.
the philosopher of the future as critic, xii. 150; the
qualities which distinguish him from the phil-
osopher, 151; the shallow critic betrayed, 250.
Criticism, on, vii. 77; the most cutting, 80; and youth, 81.
- inevitable, ix. 338 ; forbearance in, 359.
- the psychological uses of, x. 240.
Crito, vi. 316.
Cromwell, alluded to, xii. 64.
Cross, the, the feelings of Goethe with regard to, xiv. 147.
Cruelty, the, which lies at the heart of culture, of power,
of nature, ii. 8; the trait in the early Greeks, 51
et seq.
- the enjoyment of, ix. 24; the belief that the gods
rejoiced at, 25; in prehistoric times, 27; on
refined cruelty, 36.
saintly cruelty-the saint and the wretched and de-
formed child, x. 106; necessary to second-rate
virtues, 208.
the existing superstitious fear of, xii. 176; Nietzsche's
thesis on, 177 ; the seeker of knowledge a glori-
fier of, 178.
the creditor's compensation, xiii. 72 ; the hard maxim
concerning, 74; without cruelty no feast, 75 ;
as a means of happiness to the gods, 78.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
56

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CRUELTY-CULTURE

Cruelty, the transformation of, xiv. 253.

Crusaders, their collision with the invincible order of
assassins, xiii. 195.
they should have grovelled in the dust before that
against which they waged war, xvi. 226; superior
piracy-that is all ! 2 2 7 ; the attitude of the
Emperor Frederick n., 227.
Culture, contrast between its falsehood and the truth of
nature, i. 64; a make-up of delusory mental
stimulants, 136; various kinds enumerated, 137;
optimism, the heart of Socratic culture, 138; the
overthrow of optimism by Kant and Schopen-
hauer leading to the tragic culture, 139; intrinsic
substance of Socratic, designated the culture of
the opera, 142.
the basis of, ii. 6 ; slavery as the essence of, 7 ; in
Germany, 65.
its cardinal principle, iii. 33; results upon, of the cry
for the greatest possible expansion of education,
36 ; its extent to be judged by the treatment of
the mother tongue, 48; begins with the correct
movement of the language, 59; inability of pub-
lic schools to inculcate severe and genuine, 60;
the up-to-date German, 65; the culture-state,
85 ; the aristocratic nature of true culture feared,
89 ; a new phenomenon, 90 ; the relation of
state and public schools to, 92 ; true culture
and all egoistic ends, 93; the path of example
as a guide for young men, 95; two paths and
parties, r r r ; the herald of self-culture, 1 2 7 ;
graduated scales of measurement, 128; the re-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
57

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

moval of the steps of ascent to, 131 ; supporters

of pseudo-culture often driven by inward despair
to enmity against, 134; on slaves of the day, 135.
Culture, defined, and German culture contrasted, iv. 8; the
philistines of, 11; the attitude of science towards,
61 ; places avoided by genuine, 64; in Bayreuth
( 18 72), ro 3 ; the soils of modern culture, 1o 5 ;
the history of its development, 121 ; the ex-
istence of a culture foretold by music as a
language of correct feeling, 137; the rise of
Wagner, and preconceived ideas of, 196.
the plastic power of a, v. 9; unreality of modern, 32 ;
"internal," 33 ; what a cultured people should
be, 34; Christianity's attitude towards,67; aspect
of German culture in another century, 90 ; the
oracle of the Delphian god, 98; the parable of,
99; the attainment of the unity of, 99 ; its secret,
ro8 ; as regarded by the philosopher of our time,
135; man's first initiation into, 157; the
second initiation described, 158; its real
aim, 159; and the self-interest of the busi-
ness man, 159; and of the State, 161; its aim
most unknown where the interest in it seems
liveliest, 172; the solitary man at the parting of
the ways, 174; deprivation of philosophy of its
academic standing would encourage culture, 195.
the appreciation of unpretentious truths a mark of
higher culture, vi. 15 ; dream and culture, 23 ;
the retrogressive movement necessary,35 ; know-
ledge of its conditions, 41; the signs of" higher"
and "lower," 207-65; the zones of, 219; its

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
58

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 CULTURE

genius-what would it be like? 224; founded

like a bell, 227; the Cyclopes of, 228; suffering
from past, 230; the masculinity of Greek culture,
237; phases of individual culture, 250 et seq.;
what a retrograde movement may conceal, 252;
a sign of superior culture, 252; the microcosm
and macrocosm of, 254 ; and happiness, 25 5 ;
the higher necessity misunderstood, 2 5 7 ; its
dependence on two distinct castes, 319; the
danger it is in, 362,
Culture, the soldier of, vii. 98; the cult of, 100; sentiments
regarding Christianity as test signs, 284; trans-
plantation as a remedy for intellectual ills, 289;
at times a drag upon, vitally necessary, 333.
spiritual and literary, of the Greeks, viii. 132; its
relation to antiquity, 139; the basis of Greek
culture, 159; its greatest failure-the political
defeat of Greece, 161; the city culture of the
Greeks, 178; the death of the old culture, 186.
- the culture of Thucydides, ix. 172-3; a country's
rank determined by her men of culture, 200 ; the
indisputable happiness ofaristocratic culture, 2 04.
its history, almost the history of narcotics, x. 122.
The last man (Zarathustra's discourse), "we have dis-
covered happiness," say the last men, and blink
thereby, xi. 12-4; the land of culture, 142-5.
- its suspense and dread of reflection, xiv. 1; music
as the last breath of every culture, 74; and
civilisation, 100 ; ultimately wrecked by the
belief in morality, 128.
its superiority consists in its acknowledged immor-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
59

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX~NIETZSCHE

ality, xv. 203; the tendency of every aristocratic

culture, 349 ; what it means to man, 398 ; its
purpose, 404.
Culture, its decline in Germany, xvi. 53; its relation to
politics and the State, 54; of the Greeks and
Romans, 224; its manifestation in bearing and
instinct; destruction of, by the Christians, 226.
Nietzsche's belief only in French culture, xvii. 37;
Madame Cosima Wagner as an example, 38.
Culture-philistine, the, ignorant of the difference between
a philistine and his opposite, iv. 11 ; his left-
handed veneration for the classics, 14 ; the watch-
word of, 15; the influence of certain smug ones
on, 16; the cautions he gives to the artist, 18; the
famous" health" similes discovered by, 19; and
cynical philistine confessions, 2 2; his courage, 68.
Culture-philistinism, its popularity with the scholar-
working class, iv. 64 ; features of, 64.
- a reference by Nietzsche to the attitude in his early
essay on David Strauss, vii. 1-2.
Culture-state, the demands of a, iii. 85.
Custom, the conception of the morality of, ix. 14; and orig-
inality, I 7; the first principle of civilisation, 23;
conformity with, leads to physical beauty in the
individual, 31.
- the habit of adventitious lying, x. 70.
Cynicism, a canon of, v. 75; the world process and, 75.
- the Cynics compared with the Epicureans, vi. 253.
the necessity for the philosopher to preserve an open
mind for, xii. 39; various cynics and grades of
cynicism, 40.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, al/-too-
60

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 DJEMON-DARWIN

Dremon, the, of Socrates, i. 105.

Damon, and the purging of a love-sick youth by music,
x. n8.
Dance, the, the simile of, vi. 256.
Dance Song, The, of Zarathustra, xi. 126-30; his second
dance song, 275-80.
Dancing, on, with the feet, with ideas, with words, with the
pen, xvi. 59.
Danger, where greatest, vii. 134.
- on utilising our hours of, ix. 328.
pity, the greatest, x. 209; the secret of existence is to
live in danger, 219.
the last danger becomes Zarathustra's last refuge, xi.
184.
as the motherof morality, xii. 237; its new abode, 237.
Dante, the use made of, by Virgil, i. 148.
the Divina Commedia, vi. 199.
alluded to, ix. n5.
the Vita Nuova, x. 125.
the noble woman and the sentiment of, xii. 185.
alluded to, xiii. 5 1.
the Divina Commedia as the non plus ultra of the love
of tragedy, xv. 287; the Inferno quoted, come l'
uom s'eterna, 387; Taine quoted as regarding
Napoleon as the posthumous brother of Dante
and Michelangelo, 397 ; the inscription, I also
am the creation of eternal love, 406.
the hyaena that writes poetry in the tombs, xvi. 60.
by the side of Zarathustra, xvii. 107.
Darwin, and David Strauss, iv. 50; the Strauss-Darwin
morality, 52; his theory, 71; alluded to, 60, 73.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil, XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
61

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Darwin, without Hegel there would have been no, x. 306.

a mediocre Englishman, xii. 212.
his influence on Dr. Paul Ree, xiii. 11.
the domestication of man, xv. 155-8; anti-Darwin,
158--60.
- criticised, xvi. 71.
Darwinism, the struggle for existence not the only explana-
tion of progress, vi. 208.
- the suffocating air of overcrowded England which
hovers about it, x. 290; and the Hegelian con-
ception, 306.
and the hypothesis of Divine providence, xiv. 199;
Christianity the reverse of the principle of selec-
tion, 202 ; an objection to, 3·22 ; as confounded
with philosophy, 337,
against, xv. 126 et seq.
Daughters of the desert, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi.
373-9.
Dawn of day, the soul's experience of, x. 221.
Dawn of the Day, The, how to be read, ix. 32 5.
aphorism concerning justice alluded to, xiii. 6; on
the morality of custom, 63; on cruelty, 74; al-
luded to, 145, 146, 198.
written at Genoa, xvii. 10; its atmosphere, 10; re-
viewed by Nietzsche,91-5 ; where thought out,92 ;
the only book which closes with an "or?" 93 ;
the first engagement against the morality of self-
renunciation, 95 ; alluded to, 88.
Death, on old age and, vi. 85.
- on death and dying, vii. 46 ; the prospect of, how
treated, 355.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
62

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 DEATH-DECADENCE

Death, the act of dying not so very important, ix. 284.

- the thought of, x. 215.
- Zarathustra's discourses, The Preachers of Death, xi.
49-51; voluntary death, 82-5.
- one should live in such a way that one may have the
will to die at the nght time, xv. 338.
- should be chosen freely, xvi. 88; death at the right
time faced clearly and joyfully, and embraced
whilst one is surrounded by one's children and
other witnesses, 88 ; the idea of, lacking in the
Gospels, 1 73.
Debauchery, vii. 43.
Debt, the terms on which our sovereignty prefers, x. 206.
Decadence,the,of man's valuing judgment, xiv. 32; the phe-
nomenon of, 33; fundamental aspect ofits nature,
33; results of, 34; most common types, 35 ; con-
cerning the hygiene of the weak, 36; weakness
of will, 37; predisposition to illness, 38; heredi-
tary weakness, 39; exhaustion the most danger-
ous misunderstanding, 40 ; acquired exhaustion,
42 ; a theory of exhaustion, 42 ; the state of cor-
ruption, 43 ; the influence of, 44 ; the rediscov-
ery of the road which leads to a " yea" and a
"nay," 45-7; have its instincts prevailed over
the instincts of ascending life? 323; the two
parallel tendencies and extremes of, 346.
the sign of, in society, xv. 189; the forbidding of life
to decadents-thou shalt not beget, 194.
- a criticism of the morality of, xvi. 87.
Nietzsche on himself as decadent and the reverse,
xvn. 12.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zaratkustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
63

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Decadent, the, his resentful pessimism in search of re-

sponsible parties, xv. 209-11 ; his theory and
Christianity, 2II-4.
Decalogue, the, the moral prohibitions of, vii. 223.
Decay, on perishing unnoticed, ix. 316.
- all that characterises modern man as savouring of,
xiv. 91 ; growth as involving a concomitant pro-
cess of, 92.
Deception, the point of honour in, vi. 7 r.
what the Romans expressed by "mentiri," x. 187.
Zarathustra allows himself to be deceived, xi. 172;
and the magician representative of the penitent
in spirit, 3 II.
Decision, the opposition felt in following out our, ix. 341.
- a means of strength, xv. 339.
Defence, morally more difficult than attack, vii. 3 7 ; one
weapon worth twice as much as two, 133.
Degeneration, a sign of, when a nation turns with prefer-
ence to the study of the past, iv. 119.
to be observed in style, vii. 74.
a concept of, which is just beyond the sphere of moral
judgments, xv. 320.
Dejection, vii. 34.
Delacroix, his fear of Rome and love for Venice, xiv. 87.
Delaporte, quoted, iv. 41.
Delphian oracle, the, the focus of objective art, i. 44 ; the
close juxtaposition of Socrates and Euripides in,
rn3.
and the Pythia, ii. 26.
Delphic priests, their influence founded on the knowledge
of the past, v. 56.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. iI, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
64

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 DELUSIONS-DEMOCRITUS

Delusions, on avoiding, x. 198.

Demands, effects of, ix. 348.
Democracy, the victory of, vii. 343 ; its goals and means,
344.
The Tarantulas, Zarathustra's analysis of the preachers
of equality, xi. rr6-20; the famous wise ones,
the advocates of the people, 120-4 ; Zarathustra
calls upon his disciples to go their ways, and let
the people and peoples go theirs-the trade rules
them, they are no longer worthy of kings, 2 56 ;
their maintainment as their true entertainment,
2 57•
the conditions of, suitable to the evolution of excep-
tional men, xii. 195.
a natural form of Christianity and Democracy will pre-
vail, xiv. r 77 ; as Christianity made natural, 17 8.
its hatred of" will to power," xv. 205; represents the
disbelief in great men, 206; would find a goal and
justification in the appearance of supermen, who
would stand upon it, hold to it, and elevate them-
selves through it, 361.
- the death agony of organisation-Human, all-too-
Human quoted, xvi. 96.
)emocratic movement, the, as the inheritance of the
Christian movement, xii. r27.
Democritus, of the idealised company of philosophers, ii.
79; his writings, 83; notes on, 167.
alluded to, v. 44.
and the concepts "above," "below," vi. 27; alluded
to, 242.
alluded to, ix. 1 73.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
E 65

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ·. INDEX~NIETZSCHE

Democritus, quite Hellenic, xiv. 345.

- his concept of" being," xvi. 22.
Demoralisation, the history of, xv. 229-38.
Demosthenes, Wagner compared with, iv. 185.
great without success, v. 85.
alluded to, vi. 164; his example in the concentration
of words, 181; alluded to, 241.
his speeches, as we have them, worked up for reading
purposes, vii. 250-1.
- recommended as a model, viii. 144.
Dependence, the amulet of, ix. 247.
Deportment, on gait, and the mannerism of, x. 218.
Depression, the fight with states of, xiii. 17 4 et seq.
Depth, as a show word, xiv. 67.
Descartes, v. 44.
- and the springs of happiness, ix. 382.
- the father of rationalism, xii. II 2.
- not to be imagined as a married man, xiii. 135.
- and faith in reason, xiv. 359.
- as methodologist, xv. 3; his conception of thought
as absolute reality, 14; alluded to, 78.
- his proposition _regarding animals, xvi. 140.
- compared in the matter of uprightness with the best
Germans, xvii. 127.
Desert, the, Among the daughters of (Zarathustra's dis-
course), xi. 373-9.
Despised, the, a warning to, vii. 132.
Despisers, loved by Zarathustra, because they are the great
adorers, xi. 9 ; that higher men have despised,
makes Zarathustra hope, 352.
- esteem themselves, xii. 87.

The volumes 1'eferred to under .numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
66

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 DESTINY-DIGNITY

Destiny, the greatest distinction of, x. 249.

Determinism, against (ideas to combat), xv. 58-62; the
necessity of attacking it, 235.
Deussen (Paul), his Commentaries of the Cankara quoted,
xiii. 172.
Development, casting one's skin, ix. 394.
Devil, the, what he is in Christian terms, v. 85.
- as seen by Zarathustra, xi. 45; God'sadvocateamiwith
the devil; he, however, is the spirit ofgravity, 12 7.
- tolerated by God, xv. 394.
- the good would call superman the devil, xvii. 137.
Devotion, voluntary blindness, ix. 303.
Devrient (Edward), his slipshod style, iv. 87.
Dialectics, Plato and Schopenhauer on, ix. 336.
- to what extent they rest on moral prejudices, xiv. 359.
- Nietzsche's estimateof,as a sign of decadence, xvii. 10.
Dialogues between the Wandererand his shadow, vii. 181-3,
and 364-6; the fanatic of distrust and his surety,
300-2.
Diderot, his indebtedness to Sterne, vii. 61.
- quoted on the solitary, ix. 348.
Diet, against excessive eating and drinking, ix. 208.
Indian rice-fare and Buddhism, x. 17 3 ; rice eating
impels to the use of narcotics, 180; on potato
eating and brandy drinking, 180.
the problem of, xvi. 83.
Nietzsche's views on, xvii. 32 ; the instinct of self-pre-
servation shows itself in the choice of, 46 ; its
inconceivable importance, 52.
Dignity, on the relations of timidity and, ix. 230; and
ignorance, 391.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
67

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Dignity, the loss of, in man, xiv. 19.

Diminutives, a world of, vii. 41.
Diogenes, quoted, v. 201.
- alluded to, vi. 331, and vii. 365.
Diogenes Laertius, his lives alluded to, v. 62; compared
with Zeller for spirit, 190.
Dionysian, the, the problem of, i. 6; the origin of the term,
and its import, II; the contrast between the
"Dionysian" and the "Apollonian" analogous to
that existing between dreamland and drunken-
ness, 22-8; the Greek versus the Dionysian
barbarian, 29; expression of its symbolism, 32;
its effects as they appeared to the Apollonian
Greek, 41; the" Apollonian" and" Dionysian"
natures of the LEschylean Prometheus, 79; the
antithesis between the "Apollonian" and, 121;
the object of Dionysian art, 128; combated by
the un-Dionysian spirit, 135; the eternal truths
of the" Apollonian" and, and operatic develop-
ment, 142; call to belief in the rebirth of,
157; its fraternal union with the" Apollonian"
in tragedy, 167; the restoration of, 179; com-
pared with the "Apollonian," 186.
the antithesis of, and the "Apollonian" set forth, ii.
36 et seq.
the twin states of art manifestation, xv. 240; what
is expressed by, 415; its antagonism with the
"Apollonian," 416.
Dionysian ecstasy, xvi. 68; the normal state of music,
68.
the presentment of, in The Birth of Tragedy, xvii. 69;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
68

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 DIONYSIAN-DISCIPLINE

the concept becomes the highest deed in Zara-

thustra, 106.
Dionysian music, the essence of, and music in general, i. 32.
Dionysian wisdom, xiv. 333.
Dionysus, i. 5 ; as deity of non-plastic art, 21 ; his suffer-
ings the only theme of the earliest form of Greek
tragedy, 81-5; mentioned, 104; representative
of one world of art-Apollo representing the
other, 12 1 ; his greatness among Hellenes, r 8 7.
as prototype of superman, and Nietzsche as his initi-
ate, xii. 261-3.
(Part ii. Book iv.) xv. 388-42 r.
the question of Ariadne-why dost thou pull mine
ears? xvi. 75 ; Goethe, Napoleon, and the faith
christened by Nietzsche, r 10; Nietzsche the first
to take that great phenomenon seriously, r 17; the
Hellenic "will to life" expressed only in the
mysteries of, r 18; the highest symbolism of the
"Dionysian" phenomena, u9.
Disappointment, vii. I 2 7.
Disarmament from loftiness of sentiment-the means to-
wards genuine peace, vii. 337.
Discernment, the pleasure in, vi. 233.
- the enveloping and permeating power of the beauty
of, ix. 382.
Disciples, the undesirable type of, x. 73.
Discipline, of great suffering and its results, xii. r 71.
the lack of, in the modern spirit, xiv. 67.
and Breeding, (Book iv.) xv. 295-432; the making
of the scholar and the soldier-one learns in a
hard school to obey and to command, 335.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
69

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Discretion has not always success on its side, vii. 345.

Disease, the value of, vi. 262.
- on soothing the imagination of the patient under, ix.
57.
Disgrace, the feeling forced on us by, ix. 285.
Disgust, the silence of, vii. 318.
Dishonest praise, vii. 45.
Disinterestedness as a deified human abstraction-an ex-
ample of, in a community, vii. 290-2.
- the value set on the actions of the " disinterested "
person, xii. 16 3.
Dislike, a reason for, vii. 131.
Disloyalty, a condition of mastery, vii. 166.
Disparagement, the value of, vi. 78.
Disraeli's Tancred quoted, xvi. 129.
Dissatisfaction with others and the world, vi. 384.
- on feeble and strong dissatisfied people, x. 66; trans-
formation resulting from the continuance of, 67.
Dissimulation, the means of preservation of the individual,
ii. 17 4; reaches its acme of perfection in man,
17 5 ; the masterpiece of, performed by the Stoic,
191.
as a duty, ix. 242.
- necessary where people are ashamed of their feelings,
x. 54.
- the increase of, xv. 52.
Distinction, on the desire for, ix. II3; solitude and the
gaining of, 180.
- the quality of a man's mind not indicated by nature,
x. 263.
Distress, the knowledge of physical and mental, x. 84; the

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
70

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 DISTRESS-DOSTOIEWSKY

remedy, 85; the young World and the desire

for, 90; the use made of, gr.
Distress, The Cry of Distress (Zarathustra's discourse), xi.
291-6.
Dithyramb, the, whence the essential qualities of, i. 67 ;
the development of the new Attic, r31 et seq.;
alluded to, 149.
Dithyrambic chorus, the, a chorus of transformed beings,
i. 68 ; alluded to, 70.
Dog, I have given a name to my suffering, and call it my,
x. 244.
Dogma, the sad plight and probable exposure of what has
served as the basis of, xii. 1 ; the dogmatic ideal,
57.
- life, according to Jesus, opposed to every kind of
word, formula, law, faith and, xvi. 169; that of
immaculate conception, r 73.
Dogmatists, the, the philosophy of, xii. 2.
- the hatred of, as inspiring sceptics, xiv. 372.
Don Quixote as read formerly and to-day, xiii. 74.
Doric art, the majestically rejecting attitude of Apollo per-
petuated in, i. 30 ; and State, the "Apollonian"
war camp, 42.
Dostoiewsky, his novels alluded to, viii. 48.
- as a symptom of Russian pessimism, xiv..68; the
criminals he associated with in prison, r91.
his statement that Siberia contained the strongest and
most valuable portion of the Russian people, al-
luded to, xv. 199 ; a relief to pessimism, 264.
the importance of his testimony, xvi. 104; inddentally
the only psychologz''st from whom I had anything to

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
71

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-:-NIETZSCHE

learn-he belongs to the happiest windfalls of my

life, 104.
Doubt, Montaigne quoted on, ix. 53; declared to be a sin
by Christianity, 89; and action, 356.
Doudan (Xaver), quoted, viii. 90; again, xiii. 202.
Drama, the, the dramatised epos, the birth of, i. 96 ; the
transcendental effect of, 166; contemplations on,
180.
- its relationship to music, ii. 29.
Wagner's discovery of the connection between music
and, iv. 131-2; the relation between the perfect
worlds of sound and sight, 135; Wagner as the
dithyrambic dramatist, 149; the ruling idea re-
garding drama in Wagner's mind, 155; his three-
fold representation of every dramatic action,
word, gesture, sound, 1 77.
Dramatic artist, the, the created characters of, criticised, vi.
163.
Dramatic music, on, ii. 44-7.
- defined, vi. 193; the development of, 194.
- action on the stage necessary to, vii. 272.
Dramatic poet, Lessing becoming to be regarded as such,
vii. 248.
Dramatist, the, the faculty of, i. 67.
- Wagner as, iv. 149; ecstatic moments of the dithy-
rambic dramatist, 154.
Dreams, Pascal quoted on, ii. 188; the Greek mythos and,
189.
- misunderstanding of, vi. 17; the logic of, 23.
- signs from, vii. 43; alluded to, 293.
- as contributing to the nutritive needs of the instincts,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
72

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 DREAMS-EARTH

ix. 12 5 ; interpretations of our nervous irritations

during sleep, 126..
Dreams, on dreaming, x. 202.
- the effects of our experiences in, xii. 1 14.
- the nature of, xv. 10.
Drunken song, the, of Zarathustra, xi. 388-98.
Dubois-Reymond, one of his judgments alluded to, v.
163.
Duel, the, what may be said in favour of, vi. 284.
- the first condition-to be one's enemy's equal, xvii. 2 3.
Duelling, a sage's exhortation against, iii. 22.
- alluded to, ix. 262.
Diihring (Eugen), the dangerous influence of, xii. 135.
value oflife; views on justice refuted, xiii. 85 ; the per-
manent moral blusterer, 160; alluded to, 88, 204.
characterised, xv. 238.
- ruined by isolation, xvi. 277.
- alluded to (note), xvii. 17.
Diirer, i. 156.
Duty, the problem of the thinker's duty to truth, vii. 220.
- on the rise and development of the ideas ofrightsand,
ix. 110; on the transformation of duties into de-
lights, 280.
the unconditional character of, x. 40.
of the nobility, xii. 249.
- themoralisationofthe ideas "ought" and "duty," xiii.
110.
Dyspepsia, the intellectual dyspeptic, xii. 253.

Earth, the, superman as the meaning of, xi. 7 ; Zara-

thustra's new pride in the body and, 33-5.

Human, ii. VIII, Ca.~e of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
73

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Eckermann, Goethe's conversations with Eckermann, quot-

ed, i. 137.
- alluded to, v. 73.
- referred to as the best German book, vii. 250.
Eckhard, quoted, v. 143.
Economy, on the waste of intellect by the State, ix. 181.
Ecstasy, as the climax of the prejudice concerning "pure
spirit," ix. 45; the harm done by its fantastic en-
thusiasts, 54-5 ; on Christian ecstasy, 88.
the psychological state of, and art, xvi. 66; the anti-
thetical concepts, "Apollonian" and "Diony-
sian," as representing two distinct modes of, 67.
Education, a result of the worthless character of modern
education, iii. 34; the two seemingly antagon-
istic tendencies of, 35; the cry for the greatest
possible expansion, 36; some reasons for the de-
sire, 38; the advocates for the education of the
masses, 74; their aspirations, 75 ; the responsi-
bility of education in respect to genius, 76; pub-
lic primary and secondary schools, 96; submis-
sion to the discipline of genius in all proper edu- ·
cation, II4.
where the chief fault in our system lies, iv. 137; pre-
conceived ideas of, and the rise of Wagner's art,
196.
in Germany, and the historical example of the Re-
naissance, v. 19; the "inner life" in modern, 32;
and the needs of culture, 34 ; and free person-
ality, 41; the absurdity of the extremely his-
torical, 6 s; protest against modern historical edu-
cation, 59 ; its starting place and aim, 91 ; the

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
74

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 EDUCATION

difficulty of the education of professors, 111 ; on

the need of moral teachers, 112-3 ; the favourite
opinion of the business men, 15 9; the definition
of the preachers of the above, 160; types at pres-
ent produced by higher education, 174.
Education, the artistic education of the public, vi. 172 ; the
belief in miracle-education combated, 224.
and the pupil, vii. 48; a distortion, 97 ; there are no
teachers, 325.
philology as a means of instruction, viii. 126 ; its task,
126; problem-why philologists should be the
teachers of our noblest youth, 129; formal and
material, 130; its not effecting the understanding
of Wagner and Schopenhauer by the people de-
plored, 136; philologists in the system of, 13 7; on
classical education, 144; the knowledge of the
Greeks taught at the wrong time of life, 14 7 ; the
worthlessness of, no surprise, 15 r; the question
in connection with all education, 185.
on the so-called classical education, ix. 194; the most
general defect in, 319; alluded to, 299.
as decet"vingwith regard to the laws of heredity, xii. 240.
the ruining of, exceptions in favour of the rule, xv.
349; the philosopher as educator, 378; the
warrior as educator, 379.
the lack of educators, xvi. 55; higher education as a
privilege for exceptional men, 56; in the matter
of higher education a man of thirty years is a
beginner, 56; objects for which educators are
needed-people must learn to see, to think, to
speak, and to write, 57.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
75

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Educational Institutions, on the Future of our (Nietzsche's

lectures delivered at Bale in 1872), iii. 15-142.
- Educational institutions, those to which the lectures re-
fer, iii, 9 ; two seemingly antagonistic forces at
present ruling over, 1 2 ; one purpose of-to help
everyone to become current, 36; prospects ofre-
form in, 46; their relation to the public school
system, 46 ; the teaching oflanguage in, 4 7 ; and
German composition, 51; classical education and
the influence of classical examples, SS; the in-
ability of public schools to inculcate severe and
genuine culture, 60 ; their most wholesome fea-
ture, 63; their sad plight, 68 ;_ advocates for the
multiplication of, 74; their doctrines, 76; the sur-
plus of, 85; civil service appointments and the
higher offices of State filled from, 86; criticisms
on, reviewed, 91 ; two exact contraries, 98 ; the
protecting walls of powerful, and the effects on
the destinies of heroic minds, 107; the meaning
of, to the horde and the select few, 11 2 ; and
academic freedom, 125; freedom examined, 127;
relationship of, to philosophy and art, 130; the
modern student in, 131; the student's need of
real, 135; the Burschenschaft alluded to, 137;
its fate, 138; simile of the orchestra, 141.
-:- alluded to, iv. 126, 127.
- on German, v. 110.
- product of the German higher schools-exploitable
servants of the State, xvi. 5 5.
Educators, the lack of, xvi. 55; the three objects for which
they are needed, 57.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all•too•Human, i. VII, Human, all•too-
76

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 EFFECT-EGOISM

Effect, the, of the incomplete and suggestive, vi. 177 ; of

the incomplete, as an artistic stimulus, 184.
Ego, the, on the difficulty of interpreting the pronounce-
. ments of, ix. II9; Socialistic demands of, 140;
the demands of pity to doubt the, 14 7; its de-
sires, 2 57 ; and limits, 2 58 ; thoughts of one's
own tree, 345 ; not to imbue our neighbours with
our own demon, 355; self-hatred and self-love,
356; the motto of the thinker of the future, 3 79;
flight from one's self, 380.
the measure and value of things, xi. 33 ; the body as
the greater thing, 36.
- tests of the free spirit, xii. 56.
- our belief in ourselves defined, xiv. 128; our egoistic
actions, 295.
- the belief in the ego-Subject, xv. 12-9 ; its relation
to the species, 15 4.
..,... its relationship with the concept " being," xvi. 21.
Egoism, not evil, vi. IOI.
- the present position of, ix. 90; pseudo-egoism, IOI.
as looked upon by the herd in remote ages, x. 161;
the perspective law of our sentiment, 187;
harmed, in favour of herd instinct, 2 53.
- as belonging to the essence of the noble soul, xii. 240.
present dislike of, a consequence of nihilism, xiv. 10;
and altruism, 58; and its problem, 291; the in-
terests of, promoted at the cost of other people,
294; case in which it is society's duty to sup-
press, 296.
- the rectification of the concept, xv. 229; the mis-
understanding of, 3II.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
77

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Egoism, its value, xvi. 85; becomes a duty in Buddhism,

149•
Egyptians, the, the truly scientific and literary people,
viii. I 67.
Eleatics, the, as exceptional thinkers, x. 154.
- their error regarding "being," xvi. 22.
Electra, typical of Greek womanhood, ii. 23.
Eliot (George), and the English manner of retrieving any
trifling emancipation from theology by becoming
a moral fanatic, xvi. 63.
Eloquence, types of good talkers, and occasions of, vi. 286.
- the rolling of the drum, the most convincing, x. 191.
Emerson, quoted, v. 200.
- as a master of prose, x. 126.
- compared with Carlyle, and criticised, xvi. 70.
Emotion, varied expressions of, vii. 57.
Emotional excess, the problem of the ascetic priest, xiii.
r77; the ascetic ideal in its service, 181 ; results
of, 185 ; the real fatality in the history of the
health of European man, comparable only to
alcoholism and syphilis, 187.
Emotions, the, vii. 1 38.
of men and women, xii. 88; on overcoming, 92.
- the belief in, xv. 142 ; the division of labour among,
185.
Empedocles, alluded to, ii. 77; of the company of
idealised philosophers, 79; his poem referred
to, 83; Anaximander as the model of, 96; notes
on, 164.
his age and message, v. 131.
- alluded to, vi. 240.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
78

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 :l''''EMPEDOCLES:_ENGLISH .

ped~cle~, his use of music to calm a maniac, x. I 18..

as Zarathustra's predecessor, xvi. 27 3.
ployer, the, the workman's feeling towards, x. 77;
· l¼hsence of superior presence in, 78.
emy, the fighter's interest in the life of his, vi. 364.
- on seeking one's worst, ix. 304.
emies, the luxury of having secret, x. 198.
the treatment of, xi. 78; Zarathustra on being proud
of one's foes, 256.
on loving one's enemies, xii. 160.
""7 the aristocratic love of one's enemies, xiii. 38 .
., .;.:.. more needed than friends, xvi. 28.
Energy, limited not infinite, xvi. 237 ; eternally active
but unable to create new forms, 238; first
principles, 240; physical suppositions regarding,
241 ; the possibility of equilibrium, 242 ; the
circular process, 243.
England, her small-mindedness, the great danger now on
earth, xiii. 223; herself and her colonies needed
for European mastery of the world, 225.
morality not yet a problem in, xvi. 64.
English, the, alluded to, vii. 364.
their moralists, xii. 17 4 ; their ideal of happiness-
comfort andfashion, and in the highest instance, a
seat in Parlz"ament, I 75 ; as an unsophisticated
race, 210; their need of Christianity, 2 II ; their
profound mediocrity, 2 r 2 ; the plebeianism of
modern ideas, their work, 213.
what Nietzsche would wish their psychologists to be,
xiii. I 7-8 ; their idiosyncratic traits forming a
system of values that must be overcome, 19.

Human, ii, VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil, XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
79

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 -·, •:

INDEX-NIETZSCHE

English, a marginal note to a niaisen"e anglaise-tlo as you

would be done by, xv. 343.
- their way of reasoning, xvi. 63.
~ their cookery, xvii. 30.
Englishman, .the, his Christianity, xii. 211 ; his lack of
music, 211;
- the necessity of being an Englishman in order to
believe that a man is always seeking his own
advantage, xv. 347.
- his aspiration to happiness, xvi. 2.
Enigma, tke, The Vision and (Zarathustra's discourse}, xi.
187-92.
Enjoyment, science and the capacity for pain and, x. 48.
Enlightenment, three tools for enlightened ones-self-con-
quest, indefatigableness, and renunciation, vi. 73.
- enmity of the Germans towards, ix. 198.
Ennui, vi. 385.
- its existence, vii. 169.
- and artists, x. 79 ; and lesser spirits, So.
Enthusiasm as a disguise of intellectuality, xii. 256.
Enthusiasts, David Strauss quoted on, iv. 27; Lichtenberg
quoted, 28.
- a hint to, vii. 352; alluded to, 18.
- their passion for truth, ix. 372.
Environment, the choice of, ix. 288.
- on the influence of, xiv. 62.
Envy, engendered where equality is really recognised, vii.
209; the demands of, 210; of the gods, 210;
alluded to, 37.
- suppressed envy, as the basis of the doctrine of
socialism and equality, xi. II7.

The volumes -refened to under numbers a-re as follow :~I, Birlh

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. Ill,. Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
. of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
80

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 EPIC-EPICURUS

Epic poet, the, described and contrasted with the plastic

artist and the lyrist, i. 46.
Epictetus, little read now, vi. 258.
- quoted, vii. 1 73 ; alluded to, 119.
- slave and idealist, ix. 377.
Epicureans, the, compared with the Cynics, vi. 254.
- their methods contrasted with those of the Stoics,
x. 239.
~ the pagan theory of salvation, xvi. 166.
Epicurus, alluded to, i. 8.
- his philosophy, vi. 81.
- the soul - comforter of later antiquity, vii. 187;
quoted, 188; his philosophy of luxury, 293; the
"eternal," 313; his pure, clear world of light,
346; alluded to, n9, 178.
being understood as the opposite of a Dionysian
Greek, viii. 67.
- and the doctrine of punishment in hell, ix. 73 ; once
more triumphant, 75.
- a contemplative view of, x. Sr; in what manner
understood as the opposite of a Dionysian
pessimist, 333.
his malignant reproach against Plato and the Platon-
ists, xii. 12.
- Buddhism expresses the same criticism of life as, xiii.
173.
with Pyrrho - two forms of Greek decadence,
xiv. 36 I ; his war against the old faith,
362.
- combated Christianity, not paganism, xvi. 223; his
triumph at the arrival of Paul, 223.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
F 81

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Epileptics, four noble representatives of the desire for

action who were, ix. 381.
Epistemology, the startingpoz·nt of, xv. 5-r 1 ; moral values
in, 78; to what extent its positions are the con-
sequence of moral valuations, So.
Epos, the dramatised, i. 96.
Equality, the double nature of, vi. 268.
- the path to, vii. 323.
The last man-no shepherd and one herd, xi. 1 3; The
Tarantulas-Zarathustra'sanalysis of the mental
attitude of its preachers, 116-20; in the market-
place no one believeth in higher men, 351.
equal rights as a show-word, xiv. 68.
universal suffrage and equal rights for all-the most
threadbare and discredited of ideas, xv. 203; the
prototype of all theories regarding equality, to be
found in the Christian concept of the equality
of all souls before God, 2 r 2 ; the social mish-
mash which is the result of the establishment of
equal rights, 301; respects in which the concept
"all men are equal before God " does an amount
of harm, 31 o.
bound up with declining culture, xvi. 93; the Chris-
tian doctrine of the equality of souls, r 86 ; the
order of rank, 218; equal and unequal rights,
220; the falsehood, as Christian dynamite, 230;
individual instruments, 264; new form of
estimating man, 266; Zarathustra's hatred of
the democratic system, only a blind, 266 ; its
elimination a goal, 270.
Equilibrium, of the community, the principle of, vii. 200-3.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
lional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
82

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 EQUITY-ETERNAL

Equity, legal conditions as a means to-pn"ce should not

bear a relation to anothers wants, vii. 206 ; its
maxim, 211.
the moral canon at the root of, xiii. 80.
Erasmus, his name inscribed on the banner of enlighten-
ment, vi. 42.
Eris, the ethical idea of, ii. 54; the two Eris goddesses, 55.
Eros, the Christian diabolisation of, and the results, ix. 78.
- Christianity and, xii. 99•
Erotic precocity and acquired exhaustion, xiv. 42.
Error about life necessary for life, vi. 47 et seq.
- the saddest, vii. 43.
_ may be among the conditions of life, x. 164.
- and truth, xiv. 370; the causes of, where they lie, 3 7I.
Errors, the four, in which man has been reared, x. 160.
- their fatality, xiv. 372.
- the four great errors, (Chap. v.) xvi. 33-43.
Eruptions, moral and physical, x. 45.
Eschenburg, a letter from Lessing to, quoted(note), ii. 174.
Esoteric wisdom, truth and the belief that a thing is true,
two things understood by its disciples, xvi. 152.
Esotericism, the more essential distinction between the
esoteric and exoteric classes, xii. 43.
Esprit, French, and German morals, ix. 192.
- the Greek compared with the French in the possession
of, x. 114.
Eternal life, the concept not even true, xvii. 5 2.
Eternal recurrence, the effects of new influences on the
masks of many thousands of years, vi. 62.
- the doctrine of, x. 2 70 ; the burden of the thought,
271; ultimate ardent'longing for, 271.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
83

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Eternal recurrence, Zarathustra's enunciation of the eternal

recurrence of all things to the dwarf, which was
the spirit of gravity, at the gateway where two
roads came together, xi. r 90; The Convalescent,
Zarathustra's exclamation to his most abysmal
thought, 263; his dialogue with his animals on
man and, 265; his animals relate to him how
he would speak were he about to die-now do I
die . . . I come again eternally, 270; The Seven
Seals, or the yea and amen lay, 280; 0 how could
I not be ardent for eternity and for the marriage
ring of rings-the ring of the return, 280.
as the desire of the most world-approving, exuberant,
and vivacious man-the opposite ideal to pessi-
mism, xii. 74.
and Nihilism, xiv. 47-54; the doctrine of, to replace
metaphysics and religion, 381; alluded to, 334.
(Part iii. Book iv.) xv. 42 2-32.
the doctrine expounded and substantiated, xvi. 237-50;
necessary as opposed to Theism, 244; the op-
posite hypothesis, 244-6; without a goal, 247;
the circular process, not the outcome of evolu-
tion, 248; "everything has returned," 248; the
eternally true assumes the eternal change of
matter, 249; mankind's hour of noon, 250; the
effects of the doctrine among mankind, 2 5o-6 ; the
best ballast, 252; immediaterebirth, 253; lead-
ingtendencies, 254; the doctrine as religion, 255;
millenniums may be necessary for its belief, 256;
the turning point in history, 267; the creation of
the thought, 274; the teaching of, 275.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
84

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ETERNAL-EUROPE

Eternal recurrence, might have been taught before, xvii.

73; the highest formula of" yea" saying, first
conceived in 1881,thus noted-sz"x thousand feet
beyond men and time, 96.
Eternity, The Seven Seals, or the "yea" and "amen" lay
of Zarathustra to, xi. 280.
Ethics or the philosophy of desirability, xiv. 267.
Ethnology, Aryan, Celtic, and Gothic races, xiii. 25.
Etruscans, the, and the causes of their ruin, i. 35.
Eulogisers. See "Panegyrists."
Eunuch, the, simile of, applied to the teachers of history
to-day, v. 44.
Euripides, Dionysus ceased to be the tragic hero with, i.
81-5; and the death struggle of tragedy, 86; his
innovation in Greek tragedy, 87-93 ; the close
connection between him and Socrates, 102-6;
his unmusical nature, 133; his methods review-
ed, 134; alluded to, I 1 I.
alluded to, vi 174.
Europe, the democratisation'of, vii. 329; the age of Cyclo-
pean building, 329.
compared with India four thousand years ago, ix. 94.
the intellectual sensitiveness generated in, x. 67; belief
in the virilising of, 320.
the scene of a senseless attempt of the blending of races,
xii. 144; the disease of the will as spread over,
145; the democratising of, as an arrangement
forthe rearingoftyrants,196; its desire forunity
overlooked, 218; its great masters of new modes
of speech, 218-9 _; their final succumbing at the
foot of the Christian Cross, 219.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
85

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Europe, the present position of subject and master races in,

xiii. 25 ; characteristics of the European nation
to-day, 67 ; the united, preparing itself slowly
and unhesitatingly, 224; its condition in the next
century, 226; genius and epoch, 228; the fate
overhanging, 229.
- its condition, xv. 203 ; its economic unity must
necessarily come, 204; possessed of conditions
favourable to the greater ruling powers, 365;
European, the term defined, vii. 306.
- history as a storeroom for his costumes, xii. 166; his
claim to historical sense as hisspeciality, 167; the
evolutionary physiological process of the, 195.
Europeans, exiles shallye be from all fatherlands and fore-
fatherlands, xi. 248.
- their conception of themselves, xiii. 215; inconsist-
ency between word and deed, their characteristic, _
215.
European books, of Montaigne, La Rochefoucauld, La
Bruyere, Fontenelle, Vauvenargues, and Cham-
fort, vii. 302.
Evil, on the innocent side of so-called evil actions, vi. 97-
9; the cause of evil actions, 102.
- what was meant by, in primitive states of humanity,
ix. 14; the evil man and solitude, 348.
- the strong strengthened by, x. 56-7.
- the delight in petty evils, xi. 103; the honourableness
of the evil deed, 104; The three evil things
(Zarathustra's discourse), 227-33.
- the difference between the bad of aristocratic origin
and the evil of unsatisfied hatred, xiii. 39.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
86

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 EVIL-EXCESS

Evil, caused by physiological misunderstandings, xiv. 47;

concerning the slander of so-called evil qualities,
291-3u.
the fear of, in primitive man's soul, xv. 398 ; thesis-
everything good is the evil ofyore which has been
rendered serviceable, 404.
evil men have no songs, xvi. 4.
See also under " Good and Evil " and" Beyond Good
and Evil."
Evolution, Hartmann on the world process, and, v. 82 ;
and society and its ends, 156.
grades of earlier civilisations which have survived, vi.
63.
pride in spirit, and the theory of, ix. 3 7 ; the purifi-
cation of races, 2 53.
- recurring virtues, x. 45; a species of atavism, 46 ; the
tempo of, 47.
- the whole course of, represented in each individual,
xiv. 295.
every possible evolution has taken place, xvi. 237 ;
the reappearance of precisely similar things
doubted, 238; conditions of the world-stabil-
ity and eternal renovation, 243; hypothesis op-
posed to eternal recurrence, 244-6; the circular
process not the outcome of, 248.
Ewald, of Gottingen, on Nietzsche's attack on Strauss, xvii.
77-
Exaggeration, its effects on words, vi. 181; a distinguish-
ing mark of modern writings, 182.
Example, the power of, v. 119.
Excess, used as a remedy, vii. 168.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
87

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Execution offends more than murder, vi. 81.

Exhaustion, acquired or inherited, alters the value of things,
xiv. 40 ; on acquired, 42.
- pain confounded with, xv. 172;
Existence, supplementary justification of, vii. 102 ; the
humorous side of man's view of himself as the
goal ofall, 193.
instinct and the economy of conservation, x. 3 1 ; the
longing for certainty regarding, 36; a conscious
dream, 89; a will o' the wisp and spirit dance, 89.
- there is none outside the universe, xv. 214; art is
essentially its affirmation, blessing, and deifica-
tion, 263.
Exotericism, the more essential distinction between the ex-
oteric and esoteric classes, xii. 43.
Experiences, the nutritive need of the instincts constituting
individuality, supplied by daily, ix. 12 4 ; dreams
as inventions to satisfy our instincts, 126; illus-
trative experiences and comments, 12 7 ; another
form of toleration, 300; alluded to, 391.
concerning founders of religions and their kin, x. 248.
a man has no ears for that to which his experien'ces
have given him no access, xvii. 57.
Expression, on expressing a thing in two ways, giving truth
a right and a left foot, vii. 193; extravagance,
as an artistic means, 79.
Eye, the, an instance of the purposes in nature, ix. 129.

Fable, the, of intelligible freedom, vi. 59.

Facts, the lack of, xv. 12.
Failure, the discharge of indignation at, vi. 287.

The volumes referred to ttnder numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, .Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
88

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 FAITH-FALSEHOOD

Faith, the value of, vi. 126; its origin, 211.

- makes holy and condemns, vii. 121.
- the fundamenta1 error concerning, ix. 29.
- inherited erroneous articles of, x. 15 3 ; their neces-
~- sity, 164; and virtue, 198; power and weak-
ness in a man measurable by his need of, 285;
the fanaticism the Christian calls his" faith," 287.
- an analysis of Christian faith, xii. 64 ; and the
revolt of the slaves, 65.
- the maintenance of, in morality, xiv. 212.
as a first step, xv. 25; as a valuation, 26.
- the pathos which grows out of the theological
instinct, xvi. 134; its place in Christianity,
152; merely a cloak, 179; as an imperative,
a veto against science, 196; its psychology,
200; its power to save, 201; and Christi-
anity, 205; the psychology of conviction, 210;
the priestly perpetration of falsehood because it
serves a purpose, 213 ; the holy lz'e, 214.
Faithful, the, the psychology of, xvi. 200 et seq.
Falsehood and truth in their ultra-moral sense, ii. 17 3
et seq.
- truth more easily spoken than, vi. 72.
false conclusions, vii. 331.
- causes of, xiv. 299; the fundamental thought, 301;
the powerful man is always a liar, 302.
the preparation of, by priests, xvi. 2 I 3 ; to what end?
214; Anarchy-Christianity, 220; on preserving
and destroying by, 221; the different relation-
ship of Christianity and the Book of Manu to,
221.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
89

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Fame, a possible reward for the historian, v. 17; the

spiritualised form of, 19.
- the sentiment of posthumou; recognition, vi. 292.
dread of, ix. 235. ~- '~-----
the moment of, x. 190.
whoever wanteth fame must take leave of honour
betimes, xi. 83.
Familiarity of superiors, xii. 101.
Fanaticism, where desirable, ix. 231.
Fanatics, honesty the temptress of, ix. 354.
Fashion, the origin and futility of, vii. 107 ; rules where
modernity in ideas prevails, vii. 303-6.
Fasting as a prescription of religious neurosis, xii. 66 ;
the necessity of, 109 ; and the sublimation of
sexual impulse into love, no.
spoilt through having been abused by the Church,
xv. 337.
Fatalism, the, of the Turk, vii. 228.
- and divine providence, xiv. 199.
Fatalist, the, and the belief in fate, vii. 167.
Faust, the plot of, criticised, vii. 257.
Favour, the ante-chamber of, vii. 132.
Fear, the knowledge of mankind furthered by, ix. 267.
Fearless ones, we, what our cheerfulness signifies, x. 27 5;
to what extent even we are still pious, 276;
our note of interrogation, 282; our unintel-
ligibility-the fate of all elevation, 335-6 ;
reasons for our not being idealists, 336; our new
world and its infinite interpretations, 340; why
we seem to be Epicureans, 341 ; our slow
periods, 342 ; what we owe to contempt, 346 ;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, a/1-toff-Human, i. VII, Human, a/l-too-
90

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 FEASTS-,-FLAUBERT

our desire for great healthiness, 351 ; as Argo-

nauts of thP,_ideal, 352.
Feasts S~__?ilt t-hreugh having been abused by the Church,
__ . xv.337.
Feelings, the, the arguments of, ix. 35 ; on the moral
feelings and conceptions, 40; on trusting in, 41.
Feminism, Rousseau and the sovereignty of the senses,
xiv. 77.
Fenelon, his example, ix. 191.
Fere (Charles), and the power of communication (psycho-
motor induction), xv. 253.
Festival, the, of artistic products in former times, x. 124.
Fettered spirits, the rule of, vi. 209; and custom, 211 ;
their standard and values, 214.
Feuerbach, his motto of healthy sensuality, and Wagner,
xiii. 125.
Fichte, alluded to, vii. 308.
- quoted, ix. 285.
- his flattery of the Germans, xii. 197.
- alluded to, xvii. 126.
Fidelity, the most beautiful examples of, to be found in
the works of Wagner, iv. 111.
- when time to vow, to one's self, vii. 357.
First and last things (a series of aphorisms), vi. 13-52.
Fischer (Kuno ), his disgust at Spinoza's views regarding
punishment, xiii. 97.
Flattery, vi. 272.
- the climate for, ix. 165.
Flaubert, the overflow of life in-hate, viii. 67.
- as psychologist, xii. 161.
- alluded to, xiv. 88.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, .4ntichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
91

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Flaubert, favourable to a rea~onable mode of life, xv. 259.

- quoted, xvi. 6. •... -
Flight, Zarathustra's bird-nature and hostility to the spirit
of gravity, xi. 235; in order to becomeligltt n.ml
be as a bird, one must lose one's self, 236; and
him whom ye do not teach to fly, teach I pray you
to fall faster, 255; his alpha and omega, 283.
Florence, its climate, xvii. 33.
Flying .Dutchman, The, and the character of Senta, iv. I ro;
the theme of, 200.
- the case of, instanced, viii. 6; the saving power of
woman in, 7 ; the overture, 2 I.
Folk song, the, a union of the "Apollonian " and the
"Dionysian," i. 50- 1 ; contrasted with the
wholly "Apollonian " epos, 5 1.
Folly, prudence, and the dignity of, x. 57.
Fontenelle, the books of, praised, vii. 302.
example of, the reverse of passion, x. 38 ; certain
daring words in his .Dialogues of the .Dead
concerning moral matters, 127.
instanced, xvi. r 14.
Force and numbers, xi. 228.
Forces, binding and separating, vii. rn4.
Forgetfulness, the relation of, to life and happiness, v.
6 ; the power of forgetting, 8 ; of feeling un-
historically, 8; life in any true sense impossible
without forgetfulness, 9.
the experience of Manfred, ix. r 7 I ; alluded to, I 3 r.
no mere vis inerHae, but a power of active obstruction,
xiii. 6r; without it there can exist no gladness,
no hope, no pride, no real present, 62.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Futiire of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, ali-too-
92

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 FORGIVENESS-FRE DERICK

Forgiveness, the question whether we have the right to

forgive, vii. 231.
- Zarathustra counsels how to forgive-thus speaketh
all great love, xi. 104.
Fouillee, as representative of the doctrine of the growing
autonomy of the individual, xv. 225.
Fountains, the poisoned, of the rabble, xi. 113; Zara-
thustra finds the well of delight, 11 5.
France, her vast preponderance over German talkers, i.
175·
so-called German culture and the imitation of, iii.
66.
the European refuge of culture, viii. 68; and Heine
and Schopenhauer, 68 ; Paris, the very soil for
Wagner, 69.
the France of intellect and taste, xii. 2 r 3.
- the erotic precocity of the youth of, xiv. 42.
its higher culture and literature grew on the soil of
sexual interests, xvi. 79.
See also under "French."
France (Anatole) as representative of modern Paris,
xvii. 38.
Francis of Assisi, xiv. 291.
Franco-German War, the, the most deplorable of the evil
results of, iv. 3 ; German culture after the end
of, 6.
German culture and the influence of the French
ideas, after, v. 162.
Frederick the Great, quoted, vi. 230.
Voltaire's revenge on, vii. 316.
- the justice of, viii. 93.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
93

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Frederick the Great, his father's m~will, xii: 14 7 ; the ap-

pearance of the scepticism of daring manliness
in, 148.
- his nature, xiii. 2 18.
Frederick 1. ( King of Prussia), and his son, afterwards
Frederick the Great, xii. 147.
Frederick n. (Emperor), instanced as the first of Europeans,
XU. 122.
- his nature, xiii. 2 18.
- his attitude toward Rome and Islam, xvi. 2 2 7 ; .
alluded to as that great free spirit, that genius,
227.
Nietzsche would found a city as a memento to, xvii.
103.
Frederick nr. (Emperor), Zarathustra composed on the
spot dearly loved by, xvii. 99.
Freedom, intellectual, of domicile, vii. 108.
many a man hath cast away his final worth with his
servitude, xi. 71 ; he who cannot command himself
shall obey, 243.
- as a show word, xiv. 67.
- Nietzsche's concept of, xvi. 94; defined, 95 ; first
principle of, 96.
Free man, the, becomes immoral through his self.depend-
ence and disregard of custom, ix. 14.
Free opinions, the danger in, vi. 383.
Free personality, aids to the obscuration of, v. 41 ; hope
through the sincerity of, 42.
Free spirit, the, Nietzsche's invention of, vi. 3 ; the great
emancipation of, 4 and 9 ; the problem of, 11 ;
his conflict with art and metaphysical need, 158;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts oitt
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Hi:,man, i. VII, Human, all-too-
94

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 FREE

moments of temptation produced by art, 158;

and marriage, 3 u ; the golden cradle, 3 12 ;
women, 314; ceterum censeo, 316.
Free spirit, the, on the apostate of, ix. 58.
the free spirit par excellence, x. 2 8 7.
- hated by the people as the wolf by the dogs, xi. 120;
ever dwelt in the wilderness, 122.
- The Free Spirit, (Chap ii.) xii. 35-61; the tests of,
5 6 ; a characteristic of, 91.
Free spirits, an observation of the less thoughtful, vi. 131;
points of difference from fettered spirits, 214; the
rise of genius, 215 ; conjectures as to the origin
of free-spiritism,' 216; their prudent methods of
ordering their lives, 262; an exhortation to,
263 et seq.
and free-thinkers and free-doers, ix. 28; the tragedy
brought about by, 390.
the newly born, x. 8; truth as regarded by, 9; we
dare-devils and the Greeks, 10 ; the danger to
mental discipline, 106-8; their good time-
now, 192; broken lights-a lament of the
mentally depressed, 243.
the harbingers of the philosophers of the future, xii.
58; the levellers or wrongly named, 58; the con-
fusion of, 59-61; the hopes of, fixed in the men
of the future, 129; anxieties of, 130; the new
mission, 131; we immoralists, r 72; our honesty,
172 ; and the modern propensity for disguises,
180 ; their task, 18 r.
the need of, xiii. 116 ; characterised, 1 1 7 ; the coming
of superman, the redeemer ofgreat love and scorn,

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
95

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

I 1 7 ; the secretum of-nothing is true, everything

i's allowed, 195.
Free spirits, and spiritual freedom, xiv. 384.
_a consideration lacking in, xv. 3 3 1 ; two orders of,
364; the prerequisite of greatness, 368.
Napoleon, Goethe, Dionysus, xvi. no; ourselves a
transvaluation of all values already, 139.
Human, all-too-Human, a book for, xvii. 82 ; the mean-
ing of the word, 83.
Free-thinker, the term and the man defined, vi. 209.
and the advance of free-thinking, vii. 14.
- and the free-doer, ix. 28; the strict moral test applied
to the free-thinking moralist, 2 2 3.
Free-will, the fable of intelligible, vi. 57 et seq.; those who
have remained behind, 63; the charm of morality
dependent upon belief in, 90; the simile of the
waterfall, 106; alluded to, 98, 101.
origin of the doctrine of, vii. 189 ; and absence of
feeling, 190; and the isolation of facts, 191;
the root idea of humanity, that man is free in a
world of bondage, 192; whether the adherents
to the doctrine have a right to punish, 203-5.
on dreaming and responsibility, ix. 13 1 ; what we are
free to do, 388; alluded to, 111.
instanced as a theory which owes its persistence to
the charm of refutability, xii. 25; the causa sui
involved in the desire for, 29; the contrary
doctrine to, 30.
an anti-religious movement, xiv. 237; theatricalness
as a result of free-will morality, 238.
alluded to, xv. 143.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
96

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 FREE-WILL-FRIENDSHIP

Free-will, the error offree-will, xvi. 41.

Freitag (Gustav), the "Journalists" of, referred to, iii. 62.
- his comparison of certain philologists to Homer,
viii. 149; the parody on the funeral oration of
Pericles alluded to, 153.
French, the, their perfect types of Christians, ix. 190;
perfect opponents for the free-thinker, 192.
as a fructifying nation, xii. 206; three tokens of French
· intellectual superiority in Europe, 214-6.
their reflection of politeness, xiii. 221.
French Revolution, the, the doctrines of, ii. 14.
Wagner as a believer in, viii. 9.
the changes of, expressed alone in German music, x.
139; the giving of the sceptre to the "good man"
by, 291.
and misinterpretations of the past, xii. 53; scepticism
with regard to suffering, not the least among the
causes of, 66.
as a triumph of Judrea over the classical ideal, xiii.
56; the appearance of Napoleon, 56.
- the protraction of Christianity through, xiv. 76.
Fretfulness, the reason for much, vii. 167.
Friendship, the equilibrium of, vi. 269; the talent for, 286;
on friends and the foundations of, 292-4; and
marriage, 295; women's friendship, 297.
and honest miscalculation, vii. 131; alluded to, 126,
129.
- self-sacrifice to friends in need of it, ix. 343 ; the
stronger bonds of, known to antiquity, 350-1.
- regarded as the highest sentiment by antiquity, x.
1 oo ; stellar and terrestrial, 217.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
G 97

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Friendship, The Friend (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 63-5;

women not yet capable of friendship, 65; not
the neighbour do I teach you but the friend, 70;
thus steadfast and beautiful, let us also be enemies,
my friends, 120.
sociability and, xv. 352.
Fritsch published the Hymn to Life, xvii. 98.
Future, limitations attending the desires for a better, vi.
223.
Future, the, the poet as a guide to, vii. 54-6; Nietzsche's
vision of, 96. '
- love of blindness regarding, x. 221.
Zarathustra's altruism- unto my children will I make
amends, xi. 145 ; would perfect himself for the
sake of the children of his hope, 194; finds
happiness in his fate, 198; the good and the just
the greatest danger of, 2 59 ; what offatherland I
thz'ther striveth our helm where our children's land
is, 261 ; Zarathustra predicts his Hazar-the
kingdom of one thousand years, 290-1; laugh-
ing lions must come, 34 7.
the " Will to Power " as the history of the next two
centuries, xiv. 1.
the lawgivers of, xv. 373; the human horizon, 375.

Galiani, the Abbe, as cynic-perhaps the.filthiest man of his

century, xii. 39 ; quoted, vertu est enthousiasme,
256.
and the falling off of cheerfulness, xiv. 73 ; quoted,
108.
quoted, xv. 383.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoitghts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too,
98

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GAST-GENIUS

Gast (Peter), as a musician compared with Wagner, viii. 44.

- his works, xvii. 45 ; his responsibility for Human, all-
too-Human, 89 ; as one who had been born again,
97; with Nietzsche at Recoaro in 1881, 97.
Gautier (Theophile), his dislike of Rome, xiv. 87.
- favourable to a reasonable mode of life, xv. 259.
Genealogy of Morals, The, note on, by Nietzsche, viii. 50.
- the antithesis between "noble" and "resentment "
morality, as dealt with in, xvi. 155; alluded to,
193·
reviewed by Nietzsche himself, xvii. 116-8 ; curious
as regards expression, aspiration, and the art ofthe
unexpected, 116-7 ; as containing the first
psychology of the priest, 1 18.
General good, the, its existence questioned, xiv. 13.
Generalisation, the art of seeing many things, vii. 347.
Generalities, the retrograde tendency of reflections on, xiv.
312.
Generosity gives pleasure when it denotes wealth, ix. 270;
the charitable man, 279.
Genius, matures only in the tender care of the culture of a
people, iii. 76; questions regarding, 104; the
questions answered, 106; the seductions of mod-
em culture, 11 3.
the cult of, for the sake of vanity, vi. 165; its workings,
166; natural gifts and the earnestness of handi-
craft, 167; the belief in superhuman and
marvellous faculties in certain great minds, 168;
danger of this to genius itself, 169; great minds
should review the combination of fortunate con-
ditions that have attended them, 170; some of

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
99

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

those conditions suggested, vi. 1 jo; the exalting

and inspiring effect of the belief in superhuman
powers, 170; and nullity, 171; its rise, 215;
and the voice of history, 216; in conflict with
the ideal state, 2 18.
Genius, and talent, vii. 79; in what it lies, 99; the injustice
of, 102; what it is, 170; its use, 177.
- no "Providence " for genius, viii. 18 5 ; the work of
breeding, 187.
the tincture of insanity in, ix. 21 ; the contradiction
incarnate and animated in, 248; its purifying eye,
347; its moral insanity, 364; the valuation of,
379•
- requisites of, xii. 86 ; in nations, the "engendering "
and "fructifying," 205-6.
- characteristics ofEnglish,French, German, and Italian
national genius, xv. 269-70.
- Nietzsche's concept of, xvi. 10I.
Genius, the, his suffering and its value, vi. 160.
- the only man who can truly value and deny life, viii.
189.
his relation to the average scientific man, xii. I 38 ; the
two kinds of-the "engenderer" and the
" fructifyer," 205-6.
his relationship to his age, xvi. 102 ; his characteris-
tics, 103.
Genius of the heart, the, xii. 260.
Genoa, the city and its builders, x. 225.
Nietzsche's firstwinterin, and The Dawn of Day, xvii.
10; The .Dawn of Day written near, 92; Nietz-
sche an invalid at, 103.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, L· V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
100

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GENTLENESS-GERMAN

Gentleness, on vigorous natures, and striving for, ix. 236.

Geography, medical, the need of, vii. 288.
German culture, in relation to Schopenhauer's philosophy,
ii. 65-9.
- and the Franco-German w~r, iv. 3 ; its characteristics
since the war, 6; Goethe's conversation with
Eckermann on the subject, quoted, 9 ; its charac-
ter identified by the culture-philistine, 13.
the Franco-German war and, v. 162; the fashionable
desire for good form, 164.
the cast-off system of, and its substitute, ix. 187.
- as associated with a feeling of decline, xiv. 74 ; and
the discovery of the Greek, 74.
- the mistrust inspired by, xiv. 88.
- alluded to, xvi. 5 3.
German language, the, the system of teaching, in private
schools, iii. 47; no thought given to culture, 55.
- on the tone of, x. 141-4.
German music, to be despaired of, i. 12; its oneness with
German philosophy, 152; to whom we are in-
debted for, 176.
- alluded to, v. 59.
- the growth, capabilities, and characteristics of, x.
1 39·
- on Mozart, Beethoven, andSchumann,xii. 200-2; pre-
cautions against necessary, 216; the super-Ger-
man music of the future, 217.
- its culminating point in German romanticism, xiv. 89.
German orchestra, the, the species of men who form,
iii. 141; the honest conductor of, 141 ; the
effect of a genius· amongst, 142.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
IOI

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

German philosophy, and its oneness with German music,

i. 152 .
. - its importance, xiv. 332 ; as a form of romanticism,
334,--5 ; growing daily more and more Greek,
336.
German Reformation, the, i. 176.
See also under " Reformation."
German spirit, the, and its return to itself, i. 15 2 ;
efforts of Goethe, Schiller, and Winckelmann
to ally it with Greek culture, 153 et seq. ; its
"Dionysian" strength, 184; hopes for, 185.
the hopes for its victory over the now fashionable
pseudo-culture, iii. 67; at variance with the
State-promoted education and culture, 88 ; the
present nobility, and future victory of, 90; criti-
cised, 92 ; and the universities, 136.
the rise and establishment of a new conception of,
xii. 148.
and Christianity, xiv. 7I ; and progress, 1788-18881
72.
Germanism, on, vii. 143; to be a good German means
to de-Germanise oneself, 154.
Germans, the, the true virtuosi of philistinism, ii. 66 ;
advice to, regarding culture, 69.
- and French conventions, v. 34; their inner life and
its outward expression, 35 ; their springs of
hope and belief, 3 7 ; their goal, 38.
their enmity towards enlightenment, ix. 198; their
characteristics, 217; advantages and disadvan-
tages, 218-9 ; their attitude to morality, 2 19 ;
capabilities of rising above morals, 2 2 r.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Tho1,ghts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aU-too-
102

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GERMANS-GERMANY

Germans, non-Christian qualifications of, x. 181; the

original meaning of" Deutsch," 181.
- their ideal, which led to great hopes alluded to by
Zarathustra, xi. 67.
as having as yet no to-day, xii. 192; described psycho-
logically and as a people, 196-200; ;;is a fructify-
ing nation, 206; their anti-semitism, 207 ; their
classical reputation for the art of commanding
and obeying, 209.
- the Mephistophelian nature of the German observed
with pleasure, xiii. 2 17 ; the German's soul, 2 19 ;
reflect something of the deep pensive earnestness
of their mystics and musicians, 221.
their evolution (becoming), xiv. 90.
Things the Germans lack, (Chap. vii.) xvi. 50-9; the
psychological tact of, 72; German nobility and
the Crusades, 2 2 7 ; their destruction of the
Renaissance, 228-30; to blame, ifwe never get
rid of Christianity, 230.
cannot understand music, xvii. 45 ; home truths for,
123; Wagner an exception among, 129.
Germany, the narrow specialisation on the part of learned
men admired in, iii. 39-40.
the land of "little by little," v. 90.
the German theatre, vii. 85; German sentimentality,
86 ; poets, 86 ; culture, 87; music, 88; what is
German according to Goethe, 144; on German
thinkersandthinking, 151; foreignisms, 155-7;
German classical writers, 2 58.
the German way, viii. 70.
the problem-what is German among the acquist'tions

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
103

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

of philosophical thought for which we have to

thank German intellect? x. 305-11.
Germany, her learned men who possess wit, xiii. 220; that
famous childlike character which divines, 221 ;
peasant blood, the best blood in Germany, 222;
the intergrowth of German and Slav races re-
quired, 223; other requirements for her to be-
come master of the world, 224.
her poverty in great souls, xv. 237.
German intellect, xvi. 4 ; again, 51 ; as becoming ever
more and more the flat-land of Europe, 53 ;
her educational system, 55-9; the Emperor
Frederick's attitude towards Rome and Islam,
227.
German cookery in general, xvii. 30; Nietzsche
speaks a few home truths for Germans, 123;
her attempt to make his (Nietzsche's) great fate
give birth merely to a mouse, 126; represented
by Schleiermachers, 126; German intellect as
Nietzsche's foul air, 127; German, as the inter-
national epithet denoting depravity, 127; her
Emperor and the liberation of slaves, 127 ;
Nietzsche's ambition to be considered a despiser
of, 128; the reception given in, to Nietzsche's
books, 130.
Gervin us, his interpretation of Shakespeare, i. 171 ; alluded
to, 161. ,
as literary historian, iii. 60.
his criticisms of Goethe and Schiller, iv. 33 ; his
warmth for Lessing, 34 ; and Beethoven's ninth
symphony, 39.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
104

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GESNER-GOD

Gesner quoted, viii. 140.

Gesture and speech, vi. 193-5.
Gethsemane, vii. 26.
Geulincx, the despectus sui of, xiii. 176.
Gibbon (Edward) quoted on time and history, v. 90.
Gifts, the value of, wherein the noblest are mistaken, ix. 320.
Giving and bestowing-the donor's modesty, ix. 330.
Giving and taking, on, vii. 159.
Gloominess, concerning the history of modern, xiv. 56;
in the last centuries-as following in the wake
of enlightenment, 73.
Gluck, his dispute with Piccini alluded to, vii. 272.
Goals, on fixing nothing in excess of attainment, ix. 388.
The thousand and one Goals (Zarathustra's discourse),
xi. 6 5-8 ; Zarathustra and his shadow-on men
without a goal, 332-6.
if the world had had a goal it would have been reached,
xvi. 243; are being annihilated, 259; the necessity
for new, 260 ; mankind's goal must be above it-
self, 269.
Gobineau, a jocular saying of (note), vi. 229.
God, the hypothesis of a, vi. 43; the Christian compar-
ing himself with, 133-4; the Christian concep-
tion of, 136; the conception of the Becoming
God, 222.
the evolution of the idea of, vii. 115-7; the danger
of regarding God as a personality, 238.
- the honesty of, ix. 90; on proving the existence of, 93,
former feelings of the worshippers of, towards science,
x. 97; the shadow of, shown now that he is dead,
15 1 ; various shadows of, against which we should

Human, ii. VII, Case of Wagniw. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
105

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

be on our guard, x. 151 ; the parable of the mad-

man seeking the dead, 167; churches, tombs,
and monuments of, 169; the conditions for, 172;
Christian attributes of, too oriental, r 78 ; " God
is dead "-what our cheerfulness signifies, 27 5.
God, dead~i:, 6 ; I love him who chasteneth his God because
he loveth Ms God, 1 1 ; the God of the backworlds-
man, 32 ; I would only believe in a God who.
knew how to dance, 45; could ye create a God?
Then I pray you be silent about all Gods. Could
ye conceive a God? 99 ; the Christian conception
of-evil do I call z't, and misanthropic, 100 ; of
his pity for man hath God died, 1 o5 ; the serpent
in the mask of the pure ones, 147; the five
words of the nightwatchmen, 221 ; Zarathustra's
heart writhes with laughter, 222 ; he encounters
the last Pope, and they discuss the old dead
God, 315-20; his encounter with the murderer
of God-the ugliest man-the atheist, 322-6;
equality before, 35 1 ; dead-now do we desire
the superman to live, 35 r.
on the Cross, the paradox of the formula, xii. 65; the
passion for, instances of Luther, St. Augustine,
Madame de Guyon, 69 ; refutations regarding,
72 ; the sacrifice of, the paradoxical mystery of
ultimate cruelty, 74; allusions to, 85.
- originated through fear of ancestors, xiii. 107 ; the
feeling of owing a debt to, 109; personally im-
molating himself for the debt of man, 111 ; man's
feeling of debt to, becomes his instrument of
torture, 112; the origin of the holy God, 112;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth.

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
106

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GOD

Christian and Greek concepts compared, 114;

the conqueror of- God-the · superman foretold,
117 ; the atrocious Christian form of hobnob-
bing with, 189; theological dogmatism about,
202 ; the agnostic query as God, 202.
God, the name given to all that renders weak, teaches
weakness, and infects with weakness, xiv. 46 ;
the hypothesis, 94; the idea of, as saviour, 95;
the god as part- of the invention of the holy lie,
122; the concept of, what it represents, 123;
psychological falsity of, as imagined according
to man's own petty standard, 199-201; the
greatest immoralist-the good God, 2 51.
in the concept "God as Spirit," God as perfection is
denied, xv. 40; the spiritualisation of the idea,
not a sign of progress, 76 ; the only possible
way of upholding the concept, 122; the cul-
minating moment, 181 ; the belief in, as immoral,
395; moralised by the modern man, ever more
and more, 408 ; Zarathustra quoted concerning,
409.
- the problem, God-Man, xvi. 2; the attainment of the
concept, 20 ; Christian conceptions of, 30 ; the
concept, as the greatest objection to existence
hitherto, 43 ; the need of, by a nation that be-
lieves in itself, 142; the evil God just as ur-
gently needed as the good God, 143; the God-
head of decadence, 144 ; the decline and fall of
a God, 145; the Christian concept of, 146 ; de-
nounced-this hybrid creature of decay ••• 147;
reasons for his person and attributes, 153; Jew-

Human, ii. VIII, Case.of Wagner. IX, Dawn of.Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra: XII, Beyond Good.and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. · XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
107

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

ish priestly ideas regarding the will of, xvi. 158; the
kingdom of God, 159; the Christian needs God
was created to suit, 168; the Christian God as
God denied, 196 ; his infernal panic over science,
197; the Bible story of the creation of the
world, 198; why man was drowned by, 199;
the pagan conception of, 2 14.
God, the concept of, not even real, xvii. 52; invented as
the opposite of the concept life-all deadly
hostility to life was bound together in one hor-
rible unit in Him, 142.
Gods, the creation of, by the Greeks through direct
necessity, i. 35; their. justification of the life
of man, 35.
- the God as part of the invention of the holy lie,xiv. 122.
Goethe, his efforts to bring about an alliance between
German and Greek culture, i. 153 et seq.; Faust
quoted, 14, 71, 79, 80, 83, 104, 140; his Pro-
nzetheus quoted, 76; his Conversatz"ons with
Ecktrnzann quoted, 13 7 ; again quoted, 170.
- to dramatic musicians, ii. 46 ; and German historical
culture, 67; and purification through the physis,
75 ; alluded to, 83.
- his epilogue to The Bell quoted, iii. 11 ; the stand-
ard of culture established by, 60 ; effects of Ger-
man culture on, 105; his friendship with Schil-
ler, 107; his epilogue to The Bell referred to,
107; the age of, and the demand for culture,
114; relates an opinion regarding Schiller's Rob-
bers, 138; his recantation of Wolfs theories re-
garding Homer quoted, 149; on Homer, 156.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
I08

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GOETHE

Goethe, Conversations with Eckermann quoted; the culture

of the German nation, iv. 9- 1 o ; the criticism of
Gervinus referred to, 33 ; on the exceptional
man, 35 ; on Lessing, 36 ; on his first reading
the s;·steme de la nature, 58; and Wagner: their
exceptional characters compared, u6; poetry
in the case of Goethe, 149; and Wagner again,
156; the rehearsals of Iphi'genia, 169; with Leo-
pardi-astraggler of the Italian philologist poets,
195; alluded to, 78, 81, 106, 108.
on instruction that does not quicken, v. 3 ; quoted,
16; before the monument of Steinbach, 25; on
Shakespeare, 43 ; his demand for science, 64 ;
his study of Newton alluded to, 65 ; the ques-
tion as to his having outlived himself, 73; on
the reception given to Hartmann's mock gos-
pel, 81; his style, and that of Schopenhauer,
11 5 ; quoted, 117 ; his strength to hold out
against so-called German culture, 120; and cul-
ture-philistines, 121 ; humanity, and the men
of, 139; Goethe's man depicted, 140; Wi'lhelm
Meister and Faust quoted, 142; quoted, 147;
again, 154; his influence, 163; Schopenhauer's
rare happiness at seeing him, 182; the demand
for lectures on, 199.
quoted, vi. 116 ; again, 118 ; his religious unconcern,
128; his influence on modern poetry, 203; his
estimate of Shakespeare, 203; on the highest
power of man, 245; quoted, 394; again, 399;
alluded to, 165, 250.
- on Sterne, vii. 60 ; stands above the Germans, 86 ;

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
109

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

his errors : a criticism, vii. 123 ; his nobleness,

143 ; on what is German, 144; his Conversations
with Eckermann, the best German book in exist-
ence, 2 50; not merely a great man, but a culture,
259; on Bach's music, 267; occasional dry-as-
dust elements of, 303; alluded to, 56, 91, 139,
I 78, 249, 254.
Goethe, his fate in old-maidish Germany, viii. 8; what he
would have thought of Wagner, 9 ; his feelings
in regard to Christianity recalled, 50 ; the over-
flow of life as creative in, 67 ; quoted, 86; on
Byron, 88 ; his nobility instanced, 93 ; quoted,
98 ; the appearance of, as a great event in phil-
ology, 120; on the emulation of the ancients,
133; as the poet-scholar, 139; the paganism
in Winckelmann glorified by, 145; referred to
again, 149; his knowledge instanced, 171; his
knowledge of antiquity, 179 ; as a German poet-
philologist, 181; alluded to, 71, 92.
and culture in Germany, ix. 188; German philosophy
and, 199; alluded to, 338, 347.
- his loquacity, x. 130; the Germans and Faust, 192 ;,
his paganism with a good conscience, 305.
- his prose style, xii. 41; his meeting with Napoleon,
149; his critical estimate of the Germans, 198;
on English mechanical stultification, 210; as a
master of new modes of speech, 218, 219;
quoted, 241; Faust quoted, 255.
his thirty-six tragic situations-the asceticpn'est knows
more, xiii. 184-5; his conception of Mephisto-
pheles, 217; alluded to, 123, 221, 224.

The volumes 1'eferred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Gt'eek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
110

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GOETHE-GOOD

Goethe, his mode of thinking not far removed from that of

Hegel, xiv. 80 ; his attempt to overcome the
eighteenth century, 87 ; his feeling about the
Cross, 147; alluded to, 96, 318.
- his works, xv. 76; Germany's hostility to, recalled,
203; his joy in the things of this world, 263;
his Greeks, 269; the element of, found in Schutz
and Mendelssohn-Rabel and Heine, 271;
quoted, 277; instanced, 281; characteristic of
the strong German type, 318; with Napoleon,
conquered the eighteenth century, 397 ; in-
stanced, 417; again, beside Dionysus, 419.
and the French Revolution, xvi. 54 ; his attempted
ascent to the naturalness of the Renaissance,
109 ; the last German respected by Nietzsche,
I II; his conception of the Hellenic, u8; as
Zarathustra's predecessor, 273; alluded to, 55,
73.
could not have breathed Zarathustra's atmosphere,
xvii. 106; alluded to, 119.
Gogol, instanced, viii. 76.
- alluded to, xii. 245.
Gold, the inordinate desire for, as a means to power, ix.
209; as unsatisfying in the end, 342.
- as the image of the highest virtue, xi. 86.
Goldmark, and Wagner, viii. 46.
Goncourt, the brothers, alluded to, viii. 20.
- their love of ugliness, xv. 264.
- as Ajaxes, fighting with Homer, xvi. 60; alluded to, 6 5.
Good, the, at one time new, vii. 47-8; on willing the
good and being capable of the beautiful, 160.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
HI

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Good, the first degree of, ix. 3 7 ; the necessary desiccation

ofeverything, 352.
- the birth oflogical, x. 156.
- what is good? the little girl's answer, xi. 52.
- its evolution, which elects to appeal to a limited
number of ears, xiii. 24; as the revengeful
man has thought it out, 44; a belief of revenge
and hatred " that the strong has the option ofbeing
weak, and the bird ofprey of being a lamb," 46.
- defined as strength, xvi. 128 ; whom and what
people call the good, 259.
- the harm of, xvii. 136; the object of the notion,
to favour all that ought to be wiped out, 143.
Good, the, and the just, xi. 20 ; Zarathustra finds them
the most poisonous flies, 227; the harm of the
good is the harmful/est harm, 259; Zarathustra
prays for the breaking up of the good and the
just, 260.
- the good and the bad as types of decadence, xiv. 35 ;
a critidsm of the good man, 282-90.
- whom and what people call the good, xvi. 259.
- the harm done by, xvii. 136; would call superman
the devil, 137.
Good and bad, Zarathustra finds no greater power on
earth than, xi. 65.
- the antithesis, as belonging to master morality, xii.
227-30.
- the origin of the antithesis, xiii. 20.
Good and evil, the phrase applied to Nietzsche by him-
self in 1886, vi. 3 ; the free spirit, and thoughts
of, 6 ; on motives and consequences of actions,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, aZZ-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aZZ-too-
II 2

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GOOD

59; the twofold early history of, 64; the stand-

ard of, in action, 108.
Good and evil, the· prejudice of the learned regarding, ix.
11 ; ethical significance of, 12; the primitive con-
ception of evil, 14; of the diabolisation of sublime
powers by regarding them with evil and malignant
eyes, 77; and the sensations of power, 187.
- every people speaketh its own language ofgood and evil,
and its neighbour understandeth not, xi. 54 ;
again, 66; Rich and Poor-High and Low-
weapons shall they be and sounding signs that
life shall again and again surpass itself, II9;
Zarathustra expounds his doctrines of good and
evil and will to power, 134; the creator in,-
Verily he hath first to be a destroyer, and break
value in pieces, 138; and Zarathustra, 201 ; its
instability, 245 ; hitherto only illusion and not
knowledge, 246.
Europeans and their asserted knowledge of, xii. 126 ;
the antithesis as belonging to slave morality, 2 30-2.
"good and evz"l"-"good and bad" (first essay), xiii.
15-58; a Buddhist aphorism quoted, 172.
the creation of the concepts of, xiv. 12 1-2 ; the eleva-
tion of man involves a corresponding degree of
freedom from, 200.
Good European, Schopenhauer as, x. 309.
Good Europeans, their aim, vi. 346.
- the declaration of, x. 345.
- how distinguished from patriots, xiv. 106-8.
Good-natured, the distinguishing points of the, x. 194.
Good taste, and practical people, ix. 35 1.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII.
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
II 113

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Good-will, should be paid more attention to by science,

· vi. 67 ; its powerful assistance to culture, 67;
alluded to, 69.
the moral canon at the root of, xiii. So.
Goodness, the economy of its most healing power, vi. 67.
the kingdom of, where set up, x. 88.
- the strongest test of character is to resist being se-
duced by, xv. 349-50.
Gospels, the, their evidence of corruption within the first
Christian communities, xvi. 187; Matthew,
Mark, and Luke quoted, 191-2; one does well
to put on one's gloves when reading the New
Testament, 193-4.
Gothic cathedrals, the present indication of, vi. 199.
Giitterdammerung,Die, the second act of, examined, viii. 96.
Gottsched, the once lauded classicism of, v. 90.
Government, on new and old conceptions of, vi. 325 ;·
its interests and those of religion go hand in hand,
337-43.
two principal instruments of, vii. 152-4.
on governing, ix. 182.
Grace, the opponent of, vii. 132.
- the privilege of the strongest: their super-law, xiii. 84-
Gradations of rank, corresponding, between psychic
states and philosophical problems, xii. 156; lofty
spirituality, as the beneficent severity which
maintains, I 63 ; the compelling of moral systems
to recognise, 165; a standard for thoughts and
ideas, 255.
Gratitude, amongst the first duties of the powerful, vi. 64 ;
and nobleness, 285; the tie of, 368.

The volumes referred, to unaer numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Traged,y. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Eauca-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
~t Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
114

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GRATITUDE-GREAT

Gratitude, the awkward and incompetent expression of,

X, I38.
- its high place in the religious life of the ancient Greeks,
xii. 69.
- as a form of will to power, xv. 2I9.
Grave Song, The, of Zarathustra, xi. I30-4.
Gravity, the spirit of, as Zarathustra'spowerfulest devil, who
is said to be lord of the world, xi. I 2 7 ; as a dwarf
it tempts Zarathustra, 188; who defies it-
DwarfI Thou I or I I 189 ; and declares the
eternal recurrence of all things to the dwarf, at
the gatewaywhere two roads come together, I90;
the dwarf disappears, I92; The Spirz't of Grav-
t'ty, 2 34-9.
Great Events (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. I55-60.
Great Longing, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 271-5.
Great man, the, ii. 74.
reciprocity between the acts of, and their reception,
iv. IOI.
and the task of history, v. 8 I ; as regarded by the least
valuable history, 84 ; greatness and success, 8 5 ;
how considered, I 3 I ; paltry ideas concerning,
I44•
recipe for the great man for the masses, vi. 332.
- his victory over power, ix. 379; the use he makes of
power, 380.
- the systematic falsification of great creators and great
periods, xiv. 303.
The Great Man, (Chap. v. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) xv. 366-73;
as the broad arch which spans two banks lying
apart, 370; Carlyle as interpreter of, 371.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
II5

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Great man, the, as the explosion of collected energy, xvi.

101; bisrelationtohisage, 102; viewsofBuckle,
and Carlyle on, 102-3; misunderstood when re-
garded from the standpoint of utility, 111 ~
Great things, on speaking loftily of, xiv. I.
Greatness, the destiny of, vi. 161 ; the prejudice in favour
of, 238; the privilege of, 358; means leading the
way, 362.
- as a mask, vii. I 7 2 ; and its contemplators, I 75 ; the
glory of all great men, 177.
- and the ability to inflict pain, x. 250.
- not understood by the people whose taste is for actors
of great things, xi. 5 7 ; Zarathustra's path to great-
ness, 184.
- the true philosopher's conception of, xii. 153; his de-
finition of, 155.
- terribleness as belonging to, xv. 405.
- its rancour, xvii. 10 5 ; the great work, when completed,
turns immediately against the author, 105.
Grreco-Roman Empire, the, we honour the silent Christian
community for stifling it, vii. n9.
Greed, ix. 266.
Greek, the, the gap between the " Dionysian " Greek and
the "Dionysian " barbarian, i. 29 ; the effects
wrought by the" Dionysian," as they appeared to
the "Apollonian" Greek, 41.
_;_ the cleverness of, vii. 312.
- the pride of the noble Greek, x. 55.
- the discovery of, by the Germans, xiv. 74.
Greek antiquity, as a world without the feeling of sin, x. 174.
See also under "Antiquity."

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy.· II, Early week Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i.· VII, Human, all-too-
116

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GREEK-GREEKS

Greek art, on how little we understand of, ix. 1 74.

See also under" Art."
Greek philosophers, the, their breathing testimony, v. 118.
- as tyrants and oligarchs of the mind, vi. 239 et seq.
- the real philosophers of Greece pre-Socratic, xiv. 359.
Greek philosophy, a crz'tidsm of, xiv. 345-68; its war against
science, 364.
Greek philosophy during the tragic age, Thales, ii. 86 ;
Anaximander, 92; Heraclitus, 97; Parmenides,
114 ; Xenophanes, 119 ; Anaxagoras, 134; notes
for a continuation-Empedocles, Democritus,
Plato, 163-70.
Greek poets, the, the discipline of, and its overcoming, vii.
264.
Greek State, the, the modern twofold advantage over, ii. 3 ;
the relationship of women to, 22-4.
Greek tragedy and the public-school boy, iii. 6 2.
invented to meet the need to attribute dignity to trans-
gression, x. 17 5.
See also under "Tragedy" and "Chorus."
Greek women, Plato's conception regarding, ii. 21 ; their
relationship with the State, 22-4.
Greeks, the, the art impulses of, i. 29; the dependence of
every art upon, 113; our shining guides, 176.
- their political passion, ii. 11 ; most humane men, yet
with a trait of cruelty, 51.
- once in danger of perishing on the rock of history, v.
98; their culture and religion once in danger, 99.
- as interpreters, vii. 1 r 1 ; of the acquired character of,
111; exceptional Greeks, 114; the political fools
of ancient history, 314.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
u7

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Greeks, the, the handicrafts looked upon as unseemly by,

viii. 120; Wolf'srea sonswhyotherancient nations
are not on the same plane as, 132; and the philo-
logists, 153; the host of great individuals among,
155; as the great geniuses among the nations,
156 ; the basis of their culture, 159 ; the political
defeat of, 161 ; their gods, 16 5; their ideas oflife,
166; the hereafter as conceived by, 166; viewed
from the Catholic Middle Ages, 17 6.
the value set on hope by, ix. 44; their conception of
Moira, 135 ; their genius as foreign to us, 1 7 3 ;
also their art, 174; as a model of a purified race
and culture, 254; noutilitarians, 287; theircolour-
blindness in regard to blue and green, 310; phil-
osophy as practised by, 374.
- the emulation of, x. 10; their love for good talking,
111 ; the construction of their stage, 112 ; their
social sense, 114; their wrath and laughter
aroused by repentance, 17 4; the dignity attributed
to transgression by, 17 5 ; the ideal aim of, re-
garding the passions, 177; their transformation
into stageplayers, 303.
- their ideal of greatness, xi. 66.
- gratitude in the religious life of, xii. 69 ; as a fructify-
ing nation, 205-6.
cruelty as a piquant seasoning for the happiness of the
gods, xiii. 78 ; the use of their gods, 1 14.
as the highest type of men evolved hitherto, xiv.
336.
brought down their gods to all their emotions, xv.
75 ; Dionysus as the secret symbol of the loftiest

The volumes nferred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
U8

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 GREEKS-GYP

affirmation and transfiguration of life and the

world that has ever existed, 418.
Greeks, the, compared with the Romans, xvi. 113 ; Plato,
Thucydides, 114; Nietzsche's mission-to redis-
cover the " beautiful souls" and "golden means"
among, r 15; the symbol of sex, the most venerated
by, 119 ; their culture and its destruction, 224-5.
Greeting, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 340-7.
Gregarious instinct, the, and that of an aristocratic society,
xiv. 45.
Grief and its manifestations, ix. r 65.
Grillparzer alluded to, iv. 33.
- quoted, v. 36; on history, 52.
Grimaces, the makers of, and the reasons for, x. 187.
Grimm (Hermann), his essay on the Venus of Milo, iii. 62.
Grote(George), his tactics in defence of the Sophists, xiv. 350.
Grotesque, the, flourishes as the sense of beauty wanes, vii.
64.
Guilt, on the moralisation of, xiii. r 10; the Christian atone-
ment for, r 11 ; the exploitation of the feeling of,
by the ascetic priest, 182.
Guilt, Bad Conscience, and the like (second essay), xiii. 61-
u8.
Gutzkow, as an example of degenerate culture, iii. 135;
alluded to, 58.
- his style referred to, iv. 85.
Guyon (Madame de), the great example of, ix. 191.
- her passion for God, xii. 70.
Gwinner, as Schopenhauer's executor, said to have burnt
some of his papers, xiii. 179.
Gyp, as a representative of modern Paris, xvii. 38.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
119

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Habit, the severest way of life may become a, and there-

fore a pleasure, vi. 96.
Habits, on short-lived, x. 229; the tyranny of permanent
habits, 230; conscience, and the history of
each day, 241.
Hades, Nietzsche's journey to, vii. 177.
Hafiz, alluded to, viii. 71.
- xiii. 123.
- instanced, xv. 281; again, 417.
Hamlet, the resemblance of the "Dionysian" man to,
i. 61.
- the case of, viii. 78.
Handel, the texts of his oratorios, ii. 41.
- his music and the Reformation, vii. 88 ; his un-
bending manliness, 143 ; his musical methods,
267.
of a strong race, viii. 46 ·; the best in Luther found
its expression in, 63.
- characteristic of the strong German type, xv. 318.
- of a strong race now extinct, xvii. 45.
Hanslick, instanced, viii. 149.
Happiness, the, of. the beast, v. 6 ; and the power to for-
get, 8 ; and the historical sense, 9.
- the vegetation of, vi. 377.
- the slowly coming, often missed, vii. 165.
- lies in rapidity of feeling and thinking, viii. 184.
- how built up, ix. 13; sources of individual happi-
ness, 104; of the evil ones, 246; no argument
for or against wisdom, 283 ; the first effect of,
286; on· assuming the appearance of, 289;
making others happy, 305; and the new passion,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoitghts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
l20

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HAPPINESS-HARTMANN

3 r 3 ; characteristics of, 3 r 8 ; Plato and Aris-

totle on the springs of happiness, 382 ; how it
may be made to shine, 389.
Happiness, the way to, x. 198; the condition of, 236; the
happiest happiness, the most sensitive to pain,
236; Homer instanced, 237; two types of men
who possess, 237; a God's happiness for future
humanity, 265; its path, through suffering, 266;
as the twin of misfortune, 267.
The Happy Isles, xi. 98 ; Zarathustra on his happi-
ness-as ice-caves to the impure would our happi-
ness be, 116; he sacrifices his happiness to the
future ones, 196; the whisperings of insidious
beauty in the hour of his final struggle, 197;
the night remained clear and calm, and happiness
came nigher and nigher unto me, 198; Zara-
thustra again speaks of his happiness, 287 ; how
little su.fficethjor Zarathustra, 338.
the danger in, xii. 90.
- the outbursts of the sick against, xiii. 160,; the right
to, 161 ; of bells with a full tone, and the dis-
cordant cracked ones, 161.
has man striven after? xv. 17 3.
and music, xvi. 6; Nietzsche's formula of, 8; as long
as life is in the ascending line, happiness is the
same as instinct, 16.
Happy Isles, In the (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 98-102.
Harem, the Turkish, alluded to, vi. 99.
Hare's quarrel with Bentley, alluded to, viii. 141.
Harms, Professor of philosophy at Berlin, v. 135.
Hartmann (Eduard von), the philosophy of, v. 77; as

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
J2J

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

one of the first philosophical parodists of all

time, v. 78; quoted, 80; the reception given to
the mock gospel of, 81; quoted and apostro-
phised, 82 ; his "Unconscious" and "World-
process" in the balance, 83; quoted, 86.
Hartmann, and the greatest thought of Schopenhauer,
viii. 187.
- Nietzsche's suspicion of his being too clever, x. 309.
- his dangerous influence on young scholars, xii. 135.
- on referring to him as the equal of Schopenhauer,
xvi. 73.
Hate, esteem necessary to, xii. 100.
Hatred, the relation of, to passion, 1x. 302 ; alluded
to, 288.
Haydn, the "soup" Haydn of David Strauss referred to,
iv. 37.
- his disposition, that of a proud servant, xiii. 220.
Hazar, Zarathustra's prediction of his kingdom of a
thousand years, xi. 290.
Hazard, men of chance, ix. 288.
- the heaven of chance, of innocence, of hazard, of
wantonness, xi. 201.
Health, on physical and psychical, x. 163.
- signs of, xii. 98.
- the appanage of great health-our present need,
xiii. I I 7.
and illness, xiv. 38 ; the sensation of health, in sick
people, suffices to awaken a belief in the prox-
imity of God, n5.
versus salvation of the soul, xvii. 142.
Healthiness, and the creation of the real conditions of a

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
I22

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HEALTHINESS-HEGEL

healthy body, xiv. 93; the question of bodily

healthiness, 96.
Healthiness, a fundamental physiological condition of the
typeZarathustra, xvii. 99; Joyful Wisdom quoted,
99-100.
Heavens, the, Zarathustra's apostrophe before sunrise,
xi. 198.
Hedonism, as a signpost to Nihilism, xiv. 29.
Hegel, education and the State according to, iii. 87 ; the
Hegelian "reasonableness in all happenings,"
108 ; the historical view of, I 2 9.
David Strauss and, iv. 45.
- his philosophy criticised, v. 71 ; history as under-
stood by, 7 1 ; personality and the world process,
75; quoted, 77.
the disciples of, vii. 86.
Wagner and the doctrine of the Idea, viii. 31 ; to
blame for historical optimism, 170.
and the famous fundamental principle of dialectics,
ix. 6; culture in Germany and, 188; his style,
1 93·
Europe prepared for Darwinism by, x. 306 ; as a
philosophical German, 306; Schopenhauer and
the opposition of, 307.
- as a systematiser of riddles, xii. 199; and English
stultification, 210; his influence through Taine
in France, 214.
- alluded to, xiii. 2 18.
his success against sentimentality, xiv. 79; his mode
of thinking not far removed from that of Goethe,
80 ; the Hegelian subterfuge, 2 I 1 ; his popular

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
123

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

side, 332; the doctrine of war and of great

men, 332 ; alluded to, 6, 329.
Hegel, alluded to, xvi. 55.
- his corrupting influence on Taine, xvii. 38; alluded
to, 126.
Hegelians, the, as the most infamous corrupters of the
German language, iv. 94.
Heine, his popularity in France, xii. 214; as a master of
new modes of speech, 218-9.
- alluded to, xiii. 224.
- the element of Goethe in, xv. 271; alluded to, 270.
- alluded to, xvi. 55.
- Nietzsche's appreciation of, xvii. 39.
Helena, the flower of blossoming womanhood, ii. 12.
Hellenes, the, the difference between ourselves and, xiii.
215.
Hellenic contest conception, the, nature's twofold char-
acter in man, ii. 5 1 ; ethical ideas of Eris and
of envy, 54; the sentiment as to the necessity
of, 57; the aim of, the welfare of the com-
munity, 58; its relationship with art, 59 ; the
fate of Miltiades, 60 et seq.
Hellenic culture, its revival and its results, iv. 12 1.
Hellenic spirit, the Apolline task of, vii. u2.
Hellenic will, the, mirrored in the Olympian world, i. 35;
its combat for suffering, 37.
Hellenic world, the, its horrors, ii. 53; through them
Greece comes into contact with India and the
Orient, 53.
Hellenism, the fight for culture and classic, iii. 62.
- the beginning of the European soul, xv. 420.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow ;-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
l 24

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HELVETIUS-HERD

Helvetius, the best abused of all good moralists in Ger-

many, vii. 308-9.
- Bentham as stalking in his footsteps, xii. 174.
Heraclitus, alluded to, i. 90, 184.
- eulogised as one of the company of ideal philosophers,
ii. 79 ; his system of.philosophy reviewed, 94-114.
- his disciples, v. 8 ; and the Delphian oracle, 98 ;
alluded to, 44.
- an aphorism of, quoted, vii. 117.
not to be imagined as married, xiii. 135; his retreat
to the courts, 138; what he would avoid, 139;
alluded to, 102.
- an exception among philosophers, xvi. 18; as eternally
right in declaring that Being was an empty delu-
sion, 18; Zarathustra's predecessor, 273.
alluded to, xvii. 72, 73.
Herbart, his velleities in music, xv. 272.
Herd, the, governed by incorrect feeling, iv. 14r.
- and egoism, in remote ages, x. 161; their sting of
conscience, 162; the condition of, tested by the
operation of the thought of the individual, 182-3;
as ever against the individual, 191 ; the extent of
their gregariousness, 195.
Zarathustra's purpose-to allure many from the herd,
for that purpose have I come, xi. 19-20; the
pleasure in,olderthan the pleasure in the ego, 67;
its voice, 7 1 ; marriage among the superfluous
ones, 80; The Rabble (Zarathustra's discourse),
113-6 ; lze who is of the populace wisheth to live
gratuitously, 243 ; in the market-place no one
believes in higher men, 35 I.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
125

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Herd, the, obedience, and the need thereof as a kind of

formal conscience to, xii. 120; the gregarious
man of to-day, 121; and "modern ideas," 126;
the instincts of the herding animal, 127; the
belief of Anarchists and Socialists in, 127.
- their desire to shake off their sense of weakness leads
to herd-organisation, xiii. 176; the awakening of
the· communal consciousness of power, 177.
the herd-instinct, the only one known to our sociology,
xiv. 45 ;,wherein lies their happiness, 147; will
prevail, 17 7 ; Christianity as the religion of, sub-
mitted to by master races, 179; the struggle
against the rabble and, 196; (Ch. ii. Pt. ii. Bk.
ii.) 226-37; the more dangerous a quality seems
to the herd the more completely it z"s condemned, 229;
the morality of truthfulness in, 229; a criticism
of their virtues, 2 30; the value attached by, to the
average as the highest and most precious of all
things, 231; the weakness of the gregarious
animal, 233; the hatred directed against the
privileged in body and spirit, 234; the qualities
and tendencies praised by, 235; Nietzsche's
teaching regarding, 236.
- the error in treating, as one would an individual,
xv. 215.
- the highest thing they could do, xvi. 275.
Herd-humanity, the scorners of, vii. 126.
Herd-instinct, the, and morality, x. 160; the appearance
of unalterableness in societies ruled by, 231.
finds expression in the antithesis between egoistic
and altruistic, xiii. 2 1.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, ail-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
126

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HERD-MORALITY-HESIOD

Herd-morality, the strict preservation of, insisted on, xiv.

rn7.
- its activity at the present time, xv. 362.
Herder, his life and work, a critical estimation, vii. 253-5;
his writings were either new or antiquated, 259.
- alluded to, with reference to Goethe, viii. 8.
Herdsmen, they call themselves the good and the just, xi. 20.
Heredity, Zarathustra,-o/t have I found the son thejatheYs
revealed secret, xi. 11 7.
bad instincts inherited as surely as bad blood, xii.
239-4o.
a false notion, xv.371; a man's ancestors have always
paid the price of what he is, 371; alluded to, 125.
Heresy, the counterpart of witchcraft, x. 74.
Hermann, the case of, instanced, viii. 127; alluded to,
1 75•
Hero-worship, and the fanatics of, ix. 262.
Heroic, the, what makes? x. 209.
Heroism, alluded to, vii. 359.
- and the smaller tasks, ix. 314.
- not a form of selfishnesss, for men are shipwrecked by
it, xiii. 228.
Herostratus, alluded to, vii. 40.
Herwegh, his persuasion which led Wagner to Schopen-
hauer, xiii. 129.
Hesiod, the copy of Works and Days shown to Pausanias,
ii. 54; his declaration that two Eris goddesses
are on earth, 54.
his contest with Homer, iii. 163; the myth of, 167.
a prophecy of, alluded to, v. 65.
- confirmation of his opinion regarding women, vi. 303.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathusira. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morais. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
127

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Hesiod, and th.e artist as deceiver, vii. 101; his advice on

giving in return, 326-1.
- his estimation of the quality of envy, ix. 43 ; and of
hope, 44.
-,- his attempt to express the series of social ages in gold,
silver, and bronze, xiii. 41.
Higher art, the spiritualising of, vi. r95.
Higher culture, its basis of spiritualised and intensified
cruelty, xii. 176.
Higher Man, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 350-63.
Higher man, the cry of dt."stress, xi. 292; talk with kings,
296.
- distinguishing characteristics of, xiv. 182.
- more than an individual, xv. 161; a combination of
monster and superman, 405.
Higher men, Zarathustra addresses the, in his cave, xi.
345·
their corruption, the rule, xii. 244 ; popular reverence
for, 245 ; whence their outbreaks of sympathy,
246; the problem of those who wait, 250.
- their growth checked by the Christian ideal, xiv. 208.
- our first principles, xv. 99 ; when their existence is
doubted by inferior men the doctrine of equality
before God is discovered, 3 1 2 ; versus gregarious
men, 313; their mission not the leadiQg of inferior
men, but working on them as a foundation, 329.
who come to Zarathustra in despair, xvi. 277; the
destiny of, to become creators, 279.
Higher self, the, intercourse with, vi. 392.
Hill, The Tree on the (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 45-8.
Hillebrand (Carl), his plucky appreciation of Nietzsche's

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early <;reek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of.Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, aU-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aU-too-
128

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HINDUS-HISTORY

attack on Strauss, xvii. 78; quoted concerning

Nietzsche's courage, 79.
Hindus, the, and their beliefs, ix. 146.
Hippias, the representative of the highest freedom, vii.
353.
Hippocrates, alluded to, ix. 173.
Historian, the, and his sense of justice, v. 49; and ob-
jectivity, 5 1; the great historian-the expounder
of the past by the highest in the present, 55.
the happiness of, vii. 19.
the effect of his art, xvi. 4.
Historical culture, a sort of grey-headedness, v. 6 5 ; results
of, 66; the alliance of Christianity with, 67.
Historical sense, the, conclusions regarding, v. 9 ; the
plastic powers of man, a community, or a culture,
9 ; man's historical and unhistorical perceptions,
ro; on re-living the past ten years, 13; what we
nowadays prefer to call, 26.
as possessed by the French and the Romans, x. 115 ;
the tendency of the new sentiment, 263; how
to be born in the interests of future humanity,
264.
defined, xii. 167; its origin, 167; the enjoyment of
art in, 168; men who live in, 169.
alluded to, xiv. 88.
philosophers' lack of, xvi. 17.
History, Wagner's use of, iv. 117; the allotted duty of,
according to modern views, 118; the preference
for the study of the past, a dangerous symptom,
119; the modern plight of, 120.
needed for life and action, v. 3 ; thoughts on, 4; the

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Be)•ond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, ·Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
I 129

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

use and abuse of, v. 6 et seq.; Niebuhr on, 12;

Hume quoted, 13; the superhistorical stand-
point, 13; opposition between life and wisdom,
15; the three kinds of history-monumental ,
antiquarian, and critical, 16; the man who
recognises the great meaning of, 17 ; the monu-
mental contemplation of, 19; effects of the
monumental, 20; myth and false analogy in
monumental, 2 1 ; the three kinds of, flourish in
one ground and climate, 2 3 ; and the man of
reverent and coriservativenature, 24; the danger
of the antiquarian view of, 26; the antiquarian
method criticised, 27; the necessityofthe critical
method, 28; its uses, 29; how history can serve
life, 30 ; a picture of the spiritual events in the
· soul of modern man, 31; five ways in which an
excess of, seems to be dangerous, 38; the weak-
ening of the individuality through its excess, 39;
in comparison with the eternal feminine, 44 ;
the past only to be explained by what is highest
in the present, 55; to be written only by men
ofexperience and character, 56 ; historical justice,
5 7 ; the student of, considered, 62; as a disguised
theology still, 68 ; the problem of, 69 ; and the
Hegelian philosophy, 71; the virtuous man in,
74 ; the " first-comers," 75 ; Hartmann and ideal
conditions for the making of, 81; the task of, 81 ;
and the masses, 84; the value of laws in, 84; the
ascendency to be gained by an excess of, 87-8 ;
and the reign of youth, 89; the malady of, 95;
antidotes for the excess of, 95 ; the learnin of,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
130

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HISTORY-HOLDERLIN

anew, 98; the history of philosophy, 189; the

university philosopher and, 191-2.
History, on becoming great to the detriment of, vii. 76 ;
the retrograde movement of, 94 ; the need of, in
directing whither we must travel, 117-9; the
final teaching of, 171 ; a science of remedies for
different cultures, 288.
antiquity and the experiments of, viii. 169; the
standpoint from which written, 170; what it now
means to know, 172.
time, and the judgment of events of, ix. 11-2 ; the
place of imagination in, 267.
what lies hidden in, x. 73 ; the voice of, and society,
188.
as a storeroom for the costumes necessary for the
masquerades of the modern European, xii. 166.
the nihilistic trait of, xiv. 62 ; the systematic falsifica-
tion of, 303.
and the belief in the senses, xvi. 18 ; Jewish priestly
historical falsification, 158.
German laxity in matters of, xvii. 123.
History of philosophy, the, not a true philosopher's busi-
ness, v. 189; not an education in philosophy,
but in the art of passing an examination, 190.
Histrionic art, vi. 164.
Hobbes, alluded to, iv. 51.
- as philosopher, xii. 210.
Hoffmann'snotice of Nietzsche's attack on Strauss, xvii. 78.
Holderlin, Vischer on, iv. 20 ; the cause of his wreck, 21.
on change and waste in men's thoughts, v. 62 ; his
unconventionality, 120.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
131

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Holderlin, quoted, vi. 238.

Holtzendorf and theology and history, v. 58.
Holy lie, the, a criticism of, xiv. I 20; the inventions of,
122.
- common to Confucius, Manu, Mohammed, the
Christian Church, and even Plato, xvi. 214.
Homage, the mistake of those who pay, vii. 322; the tax
of, 335·
- on unconditional homage to the greatest men, ix. 169.
- the necessity of learning to do, x. 137.
Home, The Return (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 223-7.
Homeless ones, we, children of the future in an impossible
present, x. 342 ; our yea ! 343-6. See also under
"Future."
Homer, the dreaming Greek, i. 29; the nai:ve artist, 37;
placed side by side with Archilochus on gems,
43 ; the linguistic structure of, 5 2 ; alluded to,
67, 104.
the nai:ve barbarism amidst which he stands before us,
ii. 1 2 ; the contest of-the strife and competition of
the early Greeks, 51-62; the root of Aristotle's
attack on, 56.
- as taught in public schools, iii. 6I ; the public-school
boy's enjoyment of, 62; and the younger philo-
logists, 79; Schiller, Goethe, and Wolfon, 149;
the question as to his personality, 151 ; was the
person created out of a conception, or the conception
out of a person? 155; not a historical tradition
but an resthetic judgment, 162; his birthplace,
163; his contest with Hesiod referred to, 163;
the old material meaning of the name, 163;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
I 32

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HOMER-HOMERIC

changed into the resthetic meaning of Homer,

the father of poetry in general, 164 ; not the
author of the Iliad and Odyssey, 167; ranked with
Orpheus and Olympus, 167; the primeval father
of the Homeric epic, 167.
Homer, his relation to the gods, vi. 128; the last years of,
162; the case of Achilles and, 189; the pan-
Hellenism of, the greatest fact in Greek culture,
244.
how paradoxical he can be, vii. IOI ; quoted, ro9;
his achievement, r 12 ; on the true sphere of all
anxiety, 187; his convention, 255; alluded to,
91, rr4, 25r.
the Hades of, a description of the philologist, viii.
II 7 ; alluded to, with Scott, r 20; Voltaire on the
admirers of, 133; the pan-Hellenic Greek, 160;
his delight in the frivolity of the gods, 164.
the subtlety in his mistakes, ix. 282.
- on the veracity of singers, x. 120; the happiness of,
236; the foolish riddle which destroyed it, 237;
alluded to, 4 7.
the appreciation of, perhaps our happiest acquisition,
xii. I 68.
the gods of, and their love of cruelty, xiii. 78; the
Speech of Zeus quoted, 114.
as an apotheosis artist, xv. 280.
Homer and Classical Philology, Nietzsche's inaugural ad-
dress at Bale, iii. 145-70.
Homeric man, his oneness with existence, i. 36.
Homeric poems, the, an examination of the Homeric
question, iii. r 5 r ; opinion of antiquity concern-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
133

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

ing, iii. 152; two schools of criticism on, 157-8;

the deviations in, attributed to tradition, 162; in
design not a whole but a number of pieces strung
together, 164; the designer of, 16 5 ; Homer not
the author of, 167.
Homeric world, the, softened by artistic presentation, ii. 52.
Honesty, whither one may be led by a too zealous, vi. 79.
- experimental attacks on, vii. 135; alluded to, 38, 348.
a virtue in pro~ess of becoming, ix. 326; the great
temptress of all fanatics, 354; the virtuous
thumbscrew, 363.
- as a virtue of free spirits, xii. 172.
Honour, the transference of, from the person to the thing,
vi. 84.
Hope, in reality the worst of evils, vi. 82.
the horizon of, as opening now the "old God is
dead," x. 27 5.
Zarathustra-maintain holy thy highest hope, xi. 49 ;
your highest, what it should be, 53.
- the place of, in Christianity, xvi. 152.
Horace, quoted, vi. 113.
as a guide to the understanding of Socrates, vii. 242 ;
alluded to, 35.
Bentley's treatment of, viii. 141.
as translator of Alcceus and Archilocus, x. 115.
- Nietzsche's early acquaintance with, and rapture at
his odes, xvi. 113.
Hospitality, ix. 271.
Hostility, our spiritualisation of, xvi. 28.
Hour, The stillest (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 17 5-9.
Hugo (Victor), Wagner likened to, viii. 24; Wagner ad-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
134

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HU GO-HUMANITY

mired in the same way that young Frenchmen

admire, 25.
Hugo (Victor), scene at his burial, xii. 2r4.
- and Spain, xiv. 87; alluded to, 58.
- his Orientates, xv. 269; did for language what Wagner
did for music, 274; as a type, 302.
- the lighthouse on the sea of nonsense, xvi. 60.
Huguenots, the, the example of, ix. 191.
Human, all-too-Human, quoted, xiii. 6; alluded to, 2.
- on democracy, xvi. 96; alluded to, 21 I.
as the memorial of a crisis, xvii. 82 ; the meaning of
the title, 83; its freezing atmosphere, 83; begun
during the first musical festival at Bayreuth, 84;
principally written at Sorrento and finished at
Bale, 89; early copy sent to Wagner crossed
with the text of Parsifal, 89.
Humane, what dost thou think most? x. 209.
Humanism, antiquity used as an ally by, viii. r35; con-
nection between, and religious rationalism, I 75.
- the care of the health of criminals and lunatics, ix.
205; ideas of guilt and punishment, 206; the
injuries inflicted on society by the sick, 207.
Humanity, the notion that it separates man from nature
criticised, ii. 5 I.
- the need of champions for, v. 138-9; the three
Images of Man-Rousseau, Goethe, Schopen-
hauer, 139.
intoxicated by the scent of the blossoms-religion and
art, vi. 44; its development may only be of
limited duration, 228-9; the statue of, 237;
alluded to, 273.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
135

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Humanity, the hallmark of friendship and comradeship,

vii. 126.
the need for new physicians of the soul, ix. 56; and
the risk of taking short cuts, 58; its misfortunes
as valued by Christianity and antiquity, 81; the
animals' view of, 279.
- the greatness of the change in colouring makes
difficult the understanding of ancient humanity,
x. 184; quality of mind not indicated in, 263;
historical sentiment and future, 263-4.
- as attained by men of to-day, xiv. 58; the seventeenth
century as suffering from, Sr; warning against
confounding the instincts of decadence with
those of humanity, roo.
Humboldt, and culture in Germany, ix. 188.
Hume, alluded to, x. 306.
- as philosopher xii. 210; Kant's opposition to, 210.
- alluded to, xiv. 74, 86.
- his declaration that there were no a priori synthetic
judgments, xv. 45.
Humiliation, vii. 40.
- the deceit in, ix. 229.
Humility, the limits of all, ix. 304.
- the trodden worm, xvi. 5.
Hunting, once a necessity, now an affair of fancy and
luxury, x. 72.
Huxley and Spencer's administrative nihilism, xiii. 92.
Hybris, the, ii. 61; the touchstone of every Heraclitean,
107.
- our whole modern life as, and godlessness, xiii. 143 ;
our attitude to nature, to God, to ourselves, 144.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early week Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
136

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HYGIENE-IDEAL

Hygiene, the closing of the baths at Cordova by the

Christians, xvi. 150.
Hymn to Life, its composition and production, xvii. 97;
words and music, 209-14.
Hypnotism, as a weapon with which to fight race depres-
sion, xiii. 170; defined, 170.
Hypochondria, on kinds of, vi. 66.
Hypochondriacs, consolation for, vi. 388; the hypo-
chondriac defined, vii. 320.
Hypocrisy, the genuine article uncommon to-day, xvi. 73;
every tenth man almost to-day an imitator of,
and an actor, 74.
Hypocrites, the most conscious: priests, princes, society
men and women, xiv. 301.
Hysteria as a result of decadence, xiv. 34.

Ibsen becoming very German, xiv. 70.

the case of, instanced, xv. 202.
- a typical old maid, poisoning the natural spirit of
sexual love, xvii. 66.
Ideal, the, how seen, vii. 45; on being idealised, 162; the
disclaimer, 164; alluded to, 176.
pregnancy and ideal selfishness, ix. 383; courageous
thinking and future virtues, 382-3 ; a call to the
astronomers of the ideal, 384.
the impulse toward the individual ideal, x. 178-9;
the material and, 199.
- on the setting up of, xiii. u5; to enable a sanc-
tuary to be set up a sanctuary has to be des-
troyed, n6.
- the origin of, xiv. 2 75.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
137

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

lclea,lism, the ingrained feminism which passes as, xiii. 17 9.

- on the point of turning into Nihilism, xv. 108.
- Nietzsche attributes all the blunders of his life to,
xvii. 35; alluded to, 124.
Idealist, the, the incurable, implacable, inevitable, in the
character of, vii. 21; a warning to, 163.
Idealists, the illusion of, vi. 356.
- present day, and Epictetus, ix. 377.
- their enthusiasm alluded to, xii. 53.
Ideals, the ideal of victorious wisdom, ix. 204; alluded
to, 293.
- the discovering and conquering of the new worl~ of,
x. 35 1 -3·
Zarathustra's simile of the children playing by the
sea- Ven"ly I have taken away from you your
virtues, favourite playthings, xi. 112.
- on the attainment of, xii. 86; play-actors of, 90; be-
tween man and woman, 94 ; man and ideals,
95; the atavism of old, 97.
the mystery as to how they are manufactured in this
world, xiii. 47-51; What zs the Meaning of
Ascetic Ideals (third essay), 121-210.
,-- pampering by means of, xiv. 17; dangerous always,
but occasionally indispensable as cures, 183; the
danger of, 201; a critzczsm of, 264-82 ; the
more concealed forms of the cult of Christian
moral ideals, 2 74.
the economic valuation of all the ideals that have
existed hitherto, xv. 323.
Ideas, the formation of, ii. 179; regarding truth, 181; the
idea as the residuum of a metaphor, 182; science

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
lional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
138

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 IDEAS-IMAGINARY

and the great columbarium of, the cemetery of

perceptions, 187.
Ideas, on offensive expression of, in artists, x. 193; regard-
ed as worse seducers than the senses, 337.
Idleness and work, modern and ancient valuations of, x.
2 54·
- the sort of, necessary for a real religious life, xii. 75.
Idol, The new (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 54-7.
Idols, their cross-examination a means of recovery of spirits,
xvi. pref.
- the overthrowing of, as Nietzsche's business, xvii. 2.
Ignobility, defined as the response of sensations to language,
xii. 242; the process of, 243; the evolution of
man to, 244.
Ignorance often ennobles, vii. 132.
the danger in innocence through, ix. 271; and dignity,
39r.
necessary to the enjoyment of its artificial world, xi.
3 5 ; the rise of knowledge on its granite-like found-
ations, 35.
as a psychological prerequisite of Christianity, xiv. 161.
Ihering, Der Zweck im Recht alluded to, xiii. 89.
Illness, as a result of decadence, xiv. 34; nervous illness,
35 ; on health and, 38.
Illogical, the, on the necessity of, vi. 46.
Illusions, three specimens of, i. 136.
history and the atmosphere of, v. 57; the need of a
veil to every people, 60; and life, 6r.
the destruction of, vii. 351.
Imaginary causes, the error of, xvi. 37; the psychological
explanation of the error, 39; the whole domain

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
139

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

of morality and religion may be classified under

the rubric, 40.
Imagination, the, on those who anticipate by means of, ix.
243; the third eye-your stage eye, 353.
Imitation, vii. 171.
- the compulsion to imitate, xv. 255; an imperious in-
stinct, 260.
Imitators, on, x. 206.
Immaculate Perception (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 145-9.
Immediate certainty, on the belief in, xii. 2 2; metaphysical
questions involved by, 23; a moral naivete, 49.
Immoral, the, in its relationship with the moral, ix. 14.
to be really Christian would mean to be absolutely in-
different to dogmas, cults, priests, church, and
theology, xiv. 133.
Immoralist, the, the term applied by Nietzsche to himself
(1886), vi. 3.
why the free man is an immoralist, ix. 14.
Nietzsche, the first, xvii. 133; the two negations in-
volved in the title, 134; the title chosen as a
badge of honour, 138.
Immoralists, dissectors of morals rated as, vii. 199.
- exceptions among moralists who are really immoralists,
ix. 16.
- we immorali's ts I xii. 172.
are to-day the strongest power, xiv. 95 ; God as the
greatest immoralist, 2 5 1 ; the immoralist m
deeds, 318.
the value of the services of, to Europe, xv. 204.
Immorality in culture, xv. 203; the antithesis, Mora/-
Immoral, 229-38.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early week Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
140

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 IMMORTALITY-IMPURE

Immortality, Pagan and Christian ideas on, ix. 73-5;

to those who dream of, 224; knowledge and
the abandonment of the belief in the immortality
of the soul, 349.
- as part of the invention of the holy lie, xiv. 122.
- effects of the doctrine on our life, reason, and in-
stincts, xvi. 185; the will to deny all reality,
231.
Impatience in men of thought and action, ix. 324.
Impatient, the, remain partisans all their lives, and never
discover themselves, vii. 324.
Impoliteness, vii. 131.
Importunacy in relation to illustrious works, vii. 41.
Importunate, the, a stratagem of, vii. 130.
Improvement by means of virtue, xiv. 312; the wholesale
deception of so-called moral, 313-5; illness as a
means of, 315; the priest's attitude to, 317; the
immoralist's attitude, and that of the lion tamers,
3 19·
Impulse, the effects of moral judgments on, ix. 43 ; six
essentially different methods ofcorn bating violent
cravings and impulses, 106; as that which ap-
proves, 109; philosophy and the transforming of
our impulses, 385; we are the gardeners of our
impulses, 388.
- unexplained and unexplainable, x. 158; on natural,
and ideas of self-control, 2 39.
- should one show one's feelings? xv. 346.
Impure, the, The Rabble, xi. 113-6 ; the food and happi-
ness of Zarathustra would be as fire and ice caves
to the bodies and the spt'rits of, 115.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
141

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Incomplete, the, the effect of, vi. 17 7; an artistic stimulus,

184.
Incurable, the idealist as an, vii. 21,
Independence, the tyrannical man, ix. 2 39.
- the privilege of the strong, xii. 43 ; tests as to whether
one is destined for, and command, 56 ; self-
conservation the best test, 57.
Indians, the, and their conceptions of their gods, ix. 135-6.
- a race fallen into a climate for which its power of
adaptation is insufficient, xiii. 169.
Indifference on the death-bed, vii. 46; and contempt for
every-day matters, where necessary, 195-7.
Individual, the concept, and logical appearance, xv. 35-7.
Individual, the, the struggle in, the war history of, vi. 248.
- and religion, viii. 110; the philologist as, 112-3;
three forms of existence in which a man remains
an individual, 114; vanity and, 116; impressions
from the contemplation of the past, 118; and
the centre for the breeding of better men, 184;
the task in connection with, 189.
and the community, ix. 16.
- his severance from society, xii. 236.
- the preservation of, xv. 61; and the preservation of
organic life, 152-4 ; the higher man as more than
the individual, 161; his feeling of responsibility,
183; The Will to Power as exemplified in (Part
iii. Book iii.)-Society and the State, 183-213;
The Individual, 214-38.
- classified according to whether he represents the as-
cending or descending line of life, xvi. 85.
Individuality, modern man as suffering from weakened,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of. Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts 01tt of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too,
142

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDIVIDUALITY-INJUSTICE

v. 39; the cry heard by the youthful soul, 104;

the youthful soul and its, ro6; on finding one's ,
self, 107.
Individuality, on knowing one's own, ix. 294.
Zarath4stra's manly prudence in sinking his-he that
would keep clean amongst men must know how to
wash in dirty water, xi. 172.
Individualism, Schopenhauer's philosophy as an indi-
vidualist philosophy, v. 126.
- the duty of the free man, viii. 120.
- and the demand for equal rights, xv. 2 2 5 ; the
principle of, rejects really great men, 226 ; a
modest and still unconscious form of the will to
power, 227.
Individuation, the apotheosis of, i 40.
Industrious, the farce of many industrious persons, vii. 34;
on making friends only with, 133.
Industry, two entirely different sources of, vi. 350.
Indulgence, where required, ix. 55.
Inebriation; on moral and artistic subjects of, and the belief
in, inculcated by enthusiasts, ix. 54; alluded to,
56.
Infinite, the, z"n the hon"zon of, x. 167.
Infirmities, bodily and spiritual, their main cause, vii. 186.
Influence, a phantom not a reality, vii. 159.
Influential persons, on, x. 186.
Ingres, quoted, xiv. 88.
Injuries, as they affect the coarser and nobler souls, xii. 2 5 r.
Injuring with one's best qualities, on, x. 69.
Injustice, the necessity of, vi. 46.
- twofold, vii. 44; the folly of committing, 36.

-Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii- XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
1 43

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX...,-NIETZSCHE

Inner world, the, the phenomenalism of, xv. 7-12.

Innocence considered in its relation to ignorance, ix. 2 7 r.
Inquisition, the, the good right of, vi. roo ; the methods
of, 401.
Insanity, the veneration of, vi. 129; the dangerof, through
the growing burden of culture, 227.
- genius and the tincture of, ix. 2 1 ; feigned by the
Greeks, 21 ; prayed for by some of the most
productive men, 22; and Christianity, 23; on
the treatment of the insane, 205.
- the insane as the former mouthpiece of truth,
x. 185.
- where rare, and where the rule, xii. 98.
- the most fatal form of, displayed in the New Testa-
ment, xiv. 164.
Inspiration, on belief in, vi. I 59; and productive power, 160.
- on catching an, x. 232.
- .Nietzsche's experience of, xvii. 101-3; the rancour
of greatness, 105.
Instinct, the banishment of, by history, v. 40.
- the development of t~,e inner longing to play a role
into the histrionic instinct, x. 318.
- the relative value of reason and, xii. 111.
- gregarious, aristocratic, herd, xiv. 45.
- happiness and, the same, when life is in the ascend-
ing line, xvi. 16.
Instincts, the daily experiences supply the nutritive needs
of, ix. 124; dreams as compensation for absence
of nutriment during the day, 125 ; our nervous
irritations interpreted by dreams and, 126.
the animal instincts with a good conscience, x. ro8.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth.

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
144

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INSTINCTS-INTELLECT

Instincts, the little and the big sagacities, xi. 36; Zara-
thustra's counsel not to slay the instincts, but to
innocence in them, 61.
the inner struggle between contrary instincts, xii. I 22 ;
its results on weak and on strong natures, 123.
the "animal man" ashamed of his instincts, xiii. 75.
those which protect life and ward off danger, lack-
ing in modern man, xiv. 6 r.
the normal discontent of, xv. 167.
the destructive influence on, of the doctrine of im-
mortality, xvi. 185.
Intellect, the, the relationship of dissimulation to, ii. 17 4;
the saturnalia of, 189.
the gift of, to music and architecture, vi. 193 ; the
feminine intellect, 302.
the will as ashamed of, vii. 42; tyrants of, 314.
sources of the hereditary perversion of the human
intellect, ix. 39 ; the Christian use for the coarse
intellect, 71; on the domain of freedom, 130;
the daily wear and tear, and young men of in-
tellect, 180; on the waste of, by the State, 181 ;
the harvest thanksgiving of, 336; the ~yrants of
the intellect, 377; on high soaring, 394; we
aeronauts of, 394.
mannerisms of, x. 218.
the little and the big sagacities, xi. 36.
the parasites of,xiv. 66; a bad domestic economist,66.
does not ennoble-something is needed to ennoble intellect.
What is needed? Blood I xv. 353; the mistrust
of, inculcated by psychologists, and intellectual
superiority, 329.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
K 145

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Intellect, of the German, xvi. 50-2; concerning the con-

science of, 73.
- the effects of cooking on, xvii. 30.
Intellectual conscience, the, from whence derived, vii. 24.
Intellectual development, Nature's check on, vii. 294.
Intellectual pregnancy, the characteristics of, x. 105.
Intelligence and fear, on, ix. 239; on hiding the in-
telligence, 298.
Intelligible freedom, the .theory of Schopenhauer, criti-
cised, vi. 59-6 1.
Intercourse, impossible and intimate, on, vii. 318.
Interpretations, over-profound, of authors and of nature,
on, vii. 197.
Intuition, the belief that artists, orators, and p):i.ilosophers
alone possess, vi. 166; the inspiration in women's
judgments, 305.
Invalids, thoughts and reflections for, vii. 280.
Inventors, the work of, in ancient and modern civilisa-
tions, ix. 41.
Investigation, the immensity of the field open to, x. 42.
- the method of, xv. 3-5.
Ion, the, of Euripides, quoted, i. 97.
Irony, permissible only as a pedagogic expedient, vi. 289. \
- the European habit of, ix. 166. 1

Irrefutable, the, not necessarily the true, xv. 49.

Irresponsibility, the fable of intelligible freedom, vi. 59
et seq.; Moralite larmoyante, 90; the doctrine
of, 105; the simile of the waterfall, 106; and
innocence, an analysis, 107 et seq.
Irritability, how awakened in talented men, vii. 351.
Isaiah, his retention of strong ideas, xvi. 157.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Bi-rth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
146

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ISLAM-JESUS

Islam, presupposes men, xvi. 226; its culture destroyed

by Christianity, 226 ; attitude of the Emperor
Frederick to, 227.
Isolation, the fear of, and our gregarious instinct, x. 87.
- profound suffering leads to, xii. 248; also the high-
est sense of purity, 248; as distinction, 249.
Italian and German culture compared, iii. 66.
Italian, the, can show himself noble and proud without
vanity, xiii. 221.

Jahn, the works of, instanced, viii. 146.

Janssen, his picture of the Reformation, xiii. 180.
Jehovah, as the expression of the consciousness of power
in the Jews, xvi. 15 6 ; decadence in the idea
of, 157.
Jerusalem, its climate, xvii. 33.
Jesuits, the, the self-control practised by, vi. 73.
Jesus, a Straussian view of, iv. 49.
the historical success of, and Christianity, v. 85.
- ideas of, vi. 150; a consistent doctrine of, 219_; the
most loving of men, 219.
the death of, vii. 49; his methods as Saviour and
physician, 239.
the appearance of, in a vision to the Apostle Paul,
ix. 69 ; his cry from the Cross, 1 16.
- a single sunbeam in a Jewish landscape, x. 176; his
error as regards the cause of man's suffering,
177 ; too Jewish, 17 7 ; as a founder of religion,
2 95·
- his too early death-Verily too early died that Hebrew
whom ye preachers of slow death honour (Zara-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner, IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
147

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

thustra), xi. 84; the hatred shown him by the

good and the just, 84; the priests fettered by
their Saviour, 106; his insight into the good and
the just whom he designated the Pharisees, 259;
Zarathustra refers to himself as the second dis-
coverer of the country of the good and the just,
260; Zarathustra's encounter with the Preacher-
on-the-Mount (The Voluntary Beggar), 327-32.
Jesus, to the Jews, xii. 99 ; his life as the martyrdom of
knowledge about love, 247.
as temptation in its most sinister and irresistible
form, xiii. 3 2.
what did he deny? Everything that to-day is called
Christian, xiv. 13 2 ; his real teaching-the king-
dom of heaven in the heart, 133-5; subsequent
additions, 135 et seq.; Christianity as pessimism,
whereas Jesus wished to bring the peace and
happiness of the lambs, 159; his having paid
dearly for having directed his teaching to the
lowest classes of Jewish society, 162; not liked
for having stuffed so much into the heads of·
paltry people, 171 ; his example, 172; his teach-
ing most thoroughly fulfilled by higher men,
180.
Dionysus versus Christ, xv. 421.
his Sermon on the Mount, xvi. 26 ; pity, and the
case of the death of, 131; his doctrine, the
Jewish instinct over again, 161 ; his insurrec-
tion directed against the Church, the good and
the just, 162; his language would get one sent
to Siberia to-day, 163 ; his death for hi"s sins,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
148

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 JEWS

163; the psychological type, 164; Renan's

monstrous ideas regarding his heroism and
genius, 164; the distorted form in which the
type of the Saviour has reached us, 166; de-
plorable that no Dostoiewsky lived in the neigh-
bourhood of this interesting decadent, 167; the
importation of the fanatic into the type of the
Saviour objected to, 168; might be called a
free spirit, 169; his symbolism, 170; taught a
new life, not a new faith, 172; the kingdoms of
Heaven and of God, 173; at his death be-
queathed a mode of life to mankind, 174; only
free spin"ts possess the conditions to understand
what nineteen centuries have misunderstood,
17 4 ; in the idea " Church " precisely that is
pronounced holy which he regarded as beneath
him, 1 75 ; the only Christian, I 78 ; the genuine
history of Christianity, 178-85.
Jews, the, the problem of, vi. 34 7 ; their most mournful
history, 347; our debt to, 347 ; effect of, upon
the mission and history of Europe, 348.
the value set upon anger by, ix. 44; the Apostle Paul
and, 67 ; their ideas on death, 74; the resource-
fulness of the modern, 2 11 ; their manners, 212 ;
their future, 2 1 3.
Wagner's hatred of, as Schopenhauerian, x. 136; sin
the invention of, 174; the chosen people, their
capacity for despising the human within them-
selves, 17 5 ; their elevation of themselves to
power, 176; as born literaiy men and actors,
3 1 9·

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Goo'd and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
1 49

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Jews, the, Zarathustra alludes to their table of values, xi. ·66.

the miracle of the inversion of valuations performed
by, xii. 117 ; as a fructifying nation, 206 ; what
Europe owes to, 206; German anti-Semitism,
207; as the strongest, toughest, and purest race
at present living in Europe, 208 ; and the Euro-
pean supremacy, 209.
- their opposition to the aristocratic equation, xiii. 30 ;
Jewish hate, the most sublime and profound,
out of which grew a new love, the most sub-
lime and profound of all loves, 3 1 ; Jesus of
Nazareth, 32; the triumph of the subject race,
33 ; represented to the Romans the incarnation
of the unnatural, 54; the priestly nation of
resentment par excellence, 55; the provisional
victory of Jud~a over Rome, 55; again victori-
ous over the classical ideal in the French Revolu-
tion, 56.
as a blessing among Germans, xiv. 42; Sacerdotalism,
and the development of their hierarchy of Arian
origin, I 2 5 ; St. Paul and Judaism, 143 ; the
Christian Judaic life, 144; as the foundation of
Christian power, 145 ; the principle of love
comes from, 146; and the origin of Christianity,
153 ; the low class of, at which Jesus directed
his teaching, 162; their priesthood, 245 ; re-
duced to a caricature by the Romans, 298 ;
alluded to, 67.
approached genius in the sphere of art with Heine
and Offenbach, xv. 270; their great conserva-
tive power in Europe, 303.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
150

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 JEWS-JOY

Jews, why they are dialecticians, xvi. 13 ; the teachers of

Judaism never doubted their right to falsehood,
49 ; a God who loved became a Jew, 106; their
choice on being confronted with the question of
" being" or " non-being," 154 ; their ultimate in-
fluence, 15 5 ; their use of decadence as a means,
156; their history, 156; their Jehovah, r56;
priestly agitators and their ideas of reward and
punishment, 157 ; priestly historical falsification,
158; the will and kingdom of God, 159; the
discovery of the idea of revelation in the holy
scriptures, 159; the final formula created by the
holy people, 161; Christianity as the final
masterpiece of Judaism, 188; the Christian
as the Jew over again, 188; the anti-Semite, and
lying on principle, 2 13.
signs of tact and delicacy found among, by Nietzsche,
xvii. 129.
Jingoism, various forms of, x. 286; German jingoes, 310.
Job, as an affirmative spirit. xv. 264.
Journalism, the pseudo-culture of, iii. 41; its function, 41;
in Germany the refuge of the abortive scholar, 67.
- its jargon, iv. 86.
Journalist, the, in the school and in society, i. 172.
Journalists, the fools of modern culture, vi. 18 r.
Joy, the Olympian thearchy of, its evolution, i. 35.
- there is joy only where there is victory, v. 1 I7.
- the possession of abounding, vii. 34; fellowship in,
39; the debasement of, 158; its edifying and
healing forces, 161; malicious joy defined and
explained, 207.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyfttl

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
151

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE
\\
J oy,Joys and Passions (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 38-40;
man hath enjoyed himself too little-that alone-
not enough joy-z's our original sin, 103.
- the little joy experienced in mutual benefits, xiii. 175.
Joyful Wisdom, The, quoted, xiii. 197; alluded to, 198,208.
- reviewed by Nietzsche, xvii. 95; shows the begin-
ning of Zarathustra, 97 ; quoted concerning
great healthiness as a condition of the type
Zarathustra, 99-101.
Joyfulness, Schopenhauer's characteristic of, v. n6; the
two kinds of, u6.
Joylessness, the contagion of, x. 203.
Judaism, Christianity as emancipated, xiv. 151; the
symbolism of Christianity, based upon that of,
1 53•
See also under" Jews."
Judgment, on true and false, xv. 43-52; pain and
pleasure as a means of expressing, 141; again,
143; the communal standard and valuation of,
188.
See also under" Justice."
Juggler, the, science and its counterpart, ix. 12.
Jung-Stilling, his Story of my Lift alluded to, vii. 250.
Justice, the conception of Heraclitus quoted, ii. 103.
- the virtues of, v. 47; and truth, 48. ·
- the origin of, vi. 90 ; its primary character of ex-
change, 90; the standards of, not applicable to
earlier periods, 100; on recompensing, 105;
often the decoy cry of parties, 326; possession
and, 327; the use made of the word by Social-
ists, 344 ; convictions and the genius of, 404.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birlh

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
152

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 JUSTICE-KANT

Justice, on squaring of property with, vii. 3 38 ; the founder

of Christianity and worldly justice, 238.
- the illusion of eternal justice, ix. 390.
- alluded to, x. 193.
- the judgment of the pale criminal, xi. 40 ; shared
injustice is half justice, 78.
- the oldest canon of, "everything has its price," xiii.
80; the self-destruction of, 83; on attempts
made to find its basis in resentment, 84 ; the
aggressive man always nearer justice than the
man who reacts, 86; its foundation of law, 87.
- as a show word, xiv. 68.
See also under "Judgment."
Juvenal, his picture of Rome, vii. u9.

Kant, the victory gained by, over the optimism hidden in

the essence oflogic, i. 13 9 ; another victory made
possible by, 152 ; alluded to, 11.
Spir's criticism of, quoted, ii. 141; quoted, 153;
alluded to, 127, 128.
- the German student and the categorical imperative
of, iii. 139.
- Strauss's judgment of, quoted and estimated, iv.
44 ; the possibility of translating, into Latin,
93; his relationship to the Eleatics, 122.
- his example and the production of professors of
philosophy, v. u9; the effects of his phil-
osophy, 123; could not become a philosopher,
182; the submissive professor, 187; the use of
his doctrine to university professors, 192.
- alluded to, vi. 36.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
1 53

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Kant, in relation to obscurantism, vii. 25; alluded to, 254,

308.
- his fatal answer to morality, ix. 4; as outside the
socialist movement, 141; and Schopenhauer,
154; quoted, 199; in German morals, 220;
criticised with regard to "soul," 338; alluded
to, 281.
- his loquacity, x. 130; the secret joke of, 195; the
note of interrogation he wrote after "causality,"
306 ; as a philosophical German, 306.
the Tartuffery of, xii. 10; his· influence over German
philosophy, 16-8; his philosophical method,
73 ; the categorical imperatz"ve and what it in-
dicates in the moralist, 106; an allusion to the
categorical imperative of, I09 ; as critic, 15 1 ;
his opposition to Hume, 210.
his contempt for pity, xiii. 8; the resthetic problem
of, examined, 130 ; his definition of the beauti-
ful, as that which pleases without interesting,
compared with Stendhal's definition, 131; not
to be imagined as a married man, 135 ; his
confession as to the humiliating effect of
astronomy, 201; his alleged victory over theo-
logical dogmatism, 202 ; alluded to, 217 .
...:_ his doctrine of intelHgible freedom, xiv. 11 ; the
twelve categories of, 1 5 ; the need of the hypo-
thesis of intelHgible freedom, 18; his eighteenth-
century style, 80; a criticism of, 86; Kantian
criticism, 2 JO; quoted, 266; characterised,
305; philosophy as defined by, 369; alluded
to, 74, 3 29, 33 2, 341.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii.. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
154

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 KANT-KLEIST

Kant, the theological bias of, in dealing with principles of

knowledge, xv. 43-5; the foul blemish of his
criticism, 62; the thing in itself of, 63-74; his
assertion of the existence of things as a whole,
74; quoted, 168.
- his division of the world into " true " and "ap-
parent," xvi. 23; on his nativity, 24; or cant,
60 ; a grudge borne to the Germans for their
mistake regarding him, 73; his success merely a
theologian's success, 136; as a moralist, 136-8.
alluded to, xvii. 125, 126.
Keller (Gottfried), his people of Seldwyla, vii. 250.
- and Parsijal, viii. 71.
- signs of strength in, xv. 402.
Kepler, alluded to, vi. 161.
Key to hidden treasures, a, vi. 179.
Kindness, two sources of, vii. 1 2 7.
- the moral canon at the root of, xiii. 80.
Kingdom of God, the, and the termination of life, xvi.
30; within you, 165; for the children, 168;
the psychology of the Gospels, 1 7r ; the roads
to, 172 ; as the state of the heart-not some-
thing which exists beyond the earth, 173.
Kings, the danger of, vii. 334.
Talk with the Kings (Zarathustra's discourse),
xi. 296-301.
Kleist (Heinrich von ), his unconventionality, v. 1 20 ; as
broken by the lack of love, 123; on the effects
of the Kantian philosophy on himself, 124.
instanced, viii. 76.
- alluded to, xii. 245.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
1 55

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Klopstock, out of date in his own lifetime, vii. 259;

alluded to, 77.
- and Goethe, viii. 8.
Knowledge, dominated by life, v. 96.
- the victory of, over radical evil, vi. 74; its relation
to sorrow, u2.
- its occasional harmfulness, vii. 18 ; the belief in the
highest utility of, and of those that know, 151 ;
the tree of, distinct from the tree of life, 184;
reverence for them that know, 333·
- and sacrifice, ix. 52; the Delphian know thyself,
53; the Don Juan of, 276; on being deceived
by the display of profound knowledge, 281; the
new passion, 313; its temptations, 323; and
taciturnity, 326; and the thinker, 327; and
satiety, 340; the immortality of the soul and,
349; sacrifices to, 350; beauty and, 381;
happiness and, 382. '
- and the problem of consciousness, x. 48 ; persons
not qualified to become the disciples of, 68;
on the origin of, 153-6; something more than
a means to virtue, 165; the sign o'f--th~ seeker
of, 205; its promise-to rule and to possess,
220; short-lived habits as an invaluable means
of acquiring, 229; life as a means to, 250; the
nature of : a certain relation of the impulses one
to another, 257; and consciousness, 300; the
origin of our conception of, 300.
- a Zarathustrian symbol-all this meaneth to me
knowledge, xi. 148.
- as the refinement of ignorance, xii. 35 ; its predilec-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follo"w :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too.
J56

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 KNOWLEDGE-LABOUR

tion for error, 36 ; "for its own sake," 8 5 ; and

paradise, 97; our senses learn late, and are also
hostile and averse to the new, n3.
Knowledge, our more natural attitude to, in the nineteenth
century, xiv. 98; the three nai:vetes regarding,
369 ; the theory of, replaced by a hierarchy of
passions, 38 r.
as an instrument of power, xv. 11; its purpose, 12;
the biology of the instinct of perspectivity, 20-5;
its multifariousness, 21 ; as only possible when
based on a belief in "being," 34; as either
experience or mathematics, 43-5 ; the greatest
of all fables is the one relating to, 64; one
method of acquiring, 69 ; as interpretation,
not explanation, 102.
- no one can draw more out of things than he already
knows, xvii. 5 7.
Koehly alluded to, viii. 17 5.
Koenig (Eva), Lessing's marriage to, and her death, ii. 17 4.
Koran, the, and affirmative religion of the Semitic order,
which is the product of the ruling class, xiv. 126.
Kotzebue, the German student, and the murder of, iii.
1 39-40.
- his influence on the German theatre, vii. 85.
- knew the Germans well, xii. 197.
Kundry, Wagner's character of, instanced, viii. 6.
- as a type, xii. 67.

Labour, its dignity, and Alexandrine culture, i. 138.

modern ideas regarding the dignity of, ii. 3; the Greek
conception of, 4.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
157

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Labour, its value, vii. 340.

- something for the laborious, x. 42.
- See also under " Work.''
La Bruyere, the books of, praised, vii. 302.
Lamartine and Italy, xiv. 87.
Lambert (Mme.de),her remark to her son quoted, xii. 185.
Landor (Walter Savage) as worthy to be called a master of
prose, x. r 26.
Landscapes, not artistically pleasing without a mathemati-
cal substratum, vii. 252; bird's-eye views, 263.
Language, the relation of, to music, i. 55.
- and music, ii. 29; the gesture, symbolism, and tonal
basis of, 29-30 et seq. ; its legislature, 1 76; on
words, 177; and the construction of ideas, 179;
the cemetery of perceptions, 187.
- an exhortation to take your own language seriously,
iii. 48 ; on the teaching of, 49 ; the influence of
classical examples in teaching, 55; the beginning
of all real culture, 58; the science of language,
and modern philologists, 8 r.
its decline as recognised by Wagner, iv. 132; Wagner's
use of, r 74 ; as the speech of the feelings, 17 8.
a presumptive science, vi. 2 r ; the learning of many
languages injurious, 247; a new language pre-
dicted, 248.
innovations in, a sign of immature taste, vii. 260.
and conclusions regarding rationality, viii. 163.
often an obstacle to expression, ix. 119.
Zarathustra-a new speech cometh unto me; tired have
I become-like all creators-of the old tongues, xi.
97.

The volumes referred to itnder numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Gfeek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
158

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 LANGUAGE-LAUGHTER

Language, as the symbol of abbreviated experiences, xii.

242; the two groups of sensations which respond
to language, in noble and ignoble souls, 243.
the shamefully moralised language with which modern
judgments are smeared, xiii. 178.
and rational thought, xv. 3 7-8; its birthplace in the
::esthetic state, 253.
Laocoon group, the, not capable of reduction, vi. 176.
Lao-tze, among Chinese, Jesus would have used the ideas
of, xvi. 169.
Larochefoucauld, now rarely read, vi. 54; quoted, 55 ;
quoted on the value of pity, 68; on love, 135.
the• books of, praised, vii. 302.
alluded to, ix. 99.
his contempt for pity, xiii. 8.
his chivalry, xiv. 76; his view of egoism, 29r.
quoted, xv. 217 ; his suspicion regarding virtue, 309.
alluded to, xvii. 127.
Latin races, their attachment to their Catholicism, xii.
68; what unbelief means in, 68.
Latin style, the study of, an exercise in art of the highest
value, vi. 185.
Laughter, nature reveals itself in, vii. 13 7.
a possible future for, x. 32; corrective laughter, 34-5;
an educational means, lacking in Germany, 191;
the meaning of, 196.
- by laughter do we slay (Zarathustra), xi. 45 ; the
laughter of the shepherd who has freed himself
from the serpent, 193 ;false be every truth which
lzath not had laughter along with it, 2 57 ; for in
laughter is all evil present, but it is sanctified and

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
159

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

absolved by its own bliss, 2 8 3; Zarathustra counsels

the higher men to learn to laugh at .themselves,
359 ; this crown of laughter, this rose-garlanded
crown-I myselfput on this crown, 361.
Laughter, philosophers ranked according to the quality of
their laughter, xii. 260.
- the invention of, xiv. 74.
Law, the nt:cessity of arbitrary, vi. 331.
- the Apostle Paul and the meaning of the Jewish law,
ix. 67 ; its fulfilment, 68 ; and annihilation, 70.
- on what is expressed and what betrayed in a people's
laws, x. 80.
- the relation at civil law of the owner to his creditor,
xiii. 79; the foundation of justice, 87; the" end
in law" ; Ihering alluded to, 89 ; the relationship
of the existing generation to its ancestors, 106;
first submission to, by the noble races, 145.
- laws must be created by being fulfilled, xvi. 263.
Leadership, those destined for, x. 192.
Learned man, the, his origin and antecedents displayed in
his methods and works, x. 287-90.
Learning as opposed to talent, ix. 366.
Leech, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 301-6.
Legislation, legislative moralities as the principal means of
forming mankind, xv. 361-2.
Leibnitz, alluded to, ii. 109.
- and consciousness, x. 296; his incomparable insight
into the nature of consciousness, 305 ; as a philo-
sophical German, 306.
- not to be imagined as a married man, xiii. 135; alluded
to, 218.

The volumes referred to wnder numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Phil,osophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
I60

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 LEIBNITZ-LESSING

Leibnitz, characteristic of the strong German type, xv. 318.

- a brake on the wheel of German uprightness, xvi. 136.
- alluded to, xvii. 125, 126.
Leipzig, comical to try to imagine a cultured citizen of, xvii.
29; the cooking in vogue there, 30.
Lemaitre (Jules), representative of modem Paris, xvii. 38.
Leo x, his panegyric on science, x. 166.
Leopardi, with Goethe, a straggler of the Italian philologist
poets, iv. 195.
quoted, v. 15.
instanced, viii. 76; the modem ideal of a philologist,
II 5 ; as the poet-scholar, 139; as th:3 greatest
stylist of the century, 144.
worthy to be called a master of prose, x. r 26.
alluded to, xii. 245.
alluded to, xv. 193.
Lessing, the most honest theoretical man, i. r r 5 ; quoted,
r r 5; alluded to, 92.
- his son, ii. r 74; letter of, quoted in note, I 74.
- the standard of culture established by, iii. 60; his
education, 105; a victim of barbarism, 106.
-the suspicious warmth of David Strauss for, iv. 34;
Philistines charged with the ruin of, 35 ; his
famous saying on truth as commented upon by
Strauss, 55; the Straussian simulation of, 79;
alluded to, 32.
- as a model of prose style, v. u5.
- and modem poetry, vi. 200.
- his talent, vii. 248; and current opinion, 248; alluded
to, 259.
- his prose style, xii. 41.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
L 161

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Letters, the good writers of, vi. 272.

- alluded to, vii. 322.
- their style and spirit, the true sign of the times, x.
2 55·
Levellers, the, or wrongly named/ree spirits described, xii.
58; their aims, 59.
- See also under" Socialists."
Liar, the, his treatment of fixed conventions and designa-
tions, ii. 177.
Liberal, a polite term for the mediocre, xv. 303.
- institutions and freedom, xvi. 94.
Liberality often a form of timidity, x. 196.
Liberals, the source of their secret wrath, ii. 7.
Liberty, the seal of, x. 209.
Lichtenberg, and enthusia$ts, iv. 28; on style, 84; alluded
to, 51, 56.
- quoted, vi. 135.
- his aphorisms, vii. 2 50; alluded to, I II.
- on prejudices, viii. 127.
Lie, he who cannot lie doth not know what truth is (Zara-
thustra) xi. 356 ; the real honest lie, xiii. 179;
the dishonest lie, 179.
- the Holy Lie, xiv. 120-3; the cause of the holy lie,
124; Christianity as the most impious, 163.
Life, the hostility of Christianity to, i. 10; morality as the
will to disown, 10.
- Wagner's discovery of the connection between music
and, iv. 131-2.
- knowledge dominated by, v. 96.
error, a necessity of, vi. 4 7-9 ; the tranquil view of,
49-5 r; the Greek estimate of, 158; on the re-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
162

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 LIFE

lieving of, 256; the vz'ta contem/;lativa, 258;

cens()r vitce, 2 6 I.
Life, the picture of, vii. 19; the good seduces to, 19; the
ages of, 326.
a reason for a long life, ix. 322-3; the eternal obse-
quies of, 356 ; the judgments of old age on,
368 ; comfort from, 393.
on living, x. 68 ; a conscious appearance and dream,
88 ; a will o' the wisp and spirit dance, 89 ;
differences in the dangerousness of, 186; on
music in, 202 ; as a means to knowledge, 250;
on living, bestowing, teaching, 266-8; the un-
veiling of the beautiful in, vita femina, 268-9.
- the courageous attitude to-Zarathustra counsels
courage, xi. 44; the negative counsels of the
preachers of death, 51 ; if a failure, see that
dying is a success, 83; requi1eth enmity and death
and torture-crosses-Is the rabble also necessary?
I 14 ; the sounding signs that life must again and
again surpass itself, II9; Zarathustra's dance
song to life, 12 7 ; and this secret spake life itself
unto me-Behold, said she, I am that which must
ever surpass itself, 136; Zarathustra's optimistic
avowal of, 198-202; a well of delight-but to
some all wells are poisoned, 251 ; Zarathustra
taunts the world-weary with their lusts which
bind them to earth, 252; his second dance song
to life, 275; life's answer, 277.
defined as will to power, xii. 20 ; the way to part with,
90; at its mildest, exploitation, 2 26.
- as will to power, xiv. 2 13.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn o.1 Day. X, Joyful
Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
163

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Life;the Will to Power as, (Sec. ii. Pt.ii. Bk. iii.) xv. 123-61;
· the organic process, 123-32; the importance of
the animal functions, 14 5 ; the expression of the:
forms of growth in power, 1 75 ; a mad interpre-
tation of, 176; there is no existence outside the
universe, 2 I 4; the whole innocence of our lives
lies in the fact, 214.
a series of psychological states, as signs of flourishing
and complete, xv. 256; concerning a reasonable
mode of, 2 59; one should live in such a way that
one may have the will to die at the right time,
338.
- as judged by the wisest of all ages, xvi. 9 ; axiom re-
garding the value of, ro; where life is ascending,
happiness is synonymous with instinct, 16; the
villainy of the Christian moral mutiny against,
30; Schopenhauer's definition of morality, 31;
Christian pity, and the denial of life, 131-3;
robbed of its balance by the doctrine of personal
immortality, 185.
the Hymn to Life, xvii. 209-14.
Light of truth, the, enmity to, vii. 15.
Lightning, the, the heights of, xi. 354 ; of Zarathustra's
wisdom, 354.
Liszt, the first representative of all musicians, but no musi-
cian, viii. 99.
- or the school of racing after women, xvi. 60.
- his noble orchestration, xvii. 45.
Literary artist, the, recipe for becoming a good novelist,
vi. 167.
Literary men, few justified in describing themselves as, iii. 54.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aU-too-
164

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 LITERARY-LONELY

Literary painting, vi. 187.

Literature, the misfortune of French and German, vii.
245 ; the development of a nation's spirit and
morality traced in its, 252.
Litterateur, the, and the craftsman, x. 326; traits of the
craftsman and the expert, 3 2 7.
Livingstone, a saying repeated by, ix. 253.
Lobeck, his poverty of instinct when approaching the
"Dionysian" question, xvi. u7; quoted, u8.
Locke, refuted, xii. 29.
- as philosopher, xii. 210; Schelling on, 210.
- alluded to, xiv. 86.
Lofty spirituality defined, xii. r 63.
Logic, the university professors and, v. 193.
founded on suppositions, vi. 22.
of Luther, Pascal, Rousseau, and Paul, xiv. 280.
the origin ofReason and Logic, xv. 26-37; its proviso,
"granted that identical cases exist," 28; defined,
33·
Logical, the, the origin of, x. 156.
Logical appearance, and the concepts "individual" and
'' species," xv. 35-7.
Lohengrin, and the aesthetic hearer, i. 17 3.
- the character of Elsa in, iv. 1 ro; the Middle Ages
thoroughly depicted in, 117 ; its question, 162;
the theme of, 201.
the case of, instanced, viii. 6; the ban on questioning
in, 7; the prelude to, 22; and Parsifal, 29; the
idea of Elsa, 30.
the prelude to, instanced, xv. 275.
Lonely ones, the, the jealousy of, ix. 358; addressed, 393.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
165

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Longevity, the late young keep long young, xi. 83.

Loom, at the, vii. 26.
Loquacity, in authors, from whence it springs, x. 130.
Lords of the Earth, the, (Sec. iv. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) xv. 360-6.
Lorrain (Claude), musically expressed by Mozart, vii. 88;
alluded to, 94.
- the art of, expressed by Mozart, viii. 64.
Losses, sublimity communicated by some, ix. 393.
Loti (Pierre), representative of modern Paris, xvii. 38.
Louis xiv., the age of, musically expressed by Mozart,
vii. 88.
Love, why overestimated to the disadvantage of justice,
vi. 81; on being loved, 306; learning to, 381;
ancl honour, 382 ; as an artifice to lure forth the
soul, 391.
deception in, vii. 31; and duality, 43; its universal
appeal, 49.
the knowledge of mankind and, ix. 267; the pride of
perfect lovers, 300 ; remedium amoris, 303 ; and
truthfulness, 337; on the disposing of, 343;
persons in love, 361.
- aspects of what is called, x. 51 ; the love of the sexes,
52; ideal love, 53; the vanity of the lover, 208;
what dost thou love in others ? 209 ; the efforts
by which we learn to love, 2 58 ; man and woman
each have a different conception of, 32 1 ; alluded
to, 100.
- Neighbour love (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 68-70;
Zarathustra counsels women-in love be your
honour, 75 ; bitterness is in the cup even of the best
love, 81 ; all great love is above all pi(v-myselj do ·

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, ail-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
166

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 LOVE-LUCIAN

I offer unto my love and my neighbour as myself,

105; lunar love-immaculate perception, 145;
solar love-innocence and creative desire, 148; the
danger of the lonesomest ones, 187; the origin
of Zara1hustra's contempt, 216; where one
ceases to love, there should one pass by, 217 ;
the last pope and God as love, 317.
Love, actions arising from, xii. 98 ; and the lover, 99 ; to
mankind, 100; and one's desires, 100; and the
various characteristics of the thirst for posses-
sion, n6; its all-powerfulness as a superstition
peculiar to women, 246 ; Jesus and his martyr-
dom of knowledge about love, 247.
not the primary consideration in marriage, xv. I 91; the
invention of love as a passion, 192; its egoistic
quality, 2 2 1 ; the state of intoxication which is
called by the name, 249-52; the slavish and
divine species of, 368.
- the spiritualisation of sensuality, so-called, xvi. 28;
its triumph over Christianity, 28; marriage can-
not be based on, 98; as a state, 153; in re-
ligion, 15 3.
called unselfish by morality, xvii. 64 ; the girls know
better, 6 5 ; defined, 6 5 ; depreciation of sexual
love and crime, 66.
Love story, the, the outcome of the diabolisation of the
passions, ix. 78.
Lovers, shortsightedness of, vi. 303.
Loyalty and obstinacy, x. 201.
Lubbock and religious origins, vi. 117.
Lucian, Wieland's translation of, vii. 249.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Be'}'ond Good and E,,il. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, ½'ill to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
167

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Lucretius, alluded to, ix. 73.

- light thrown on by Epicurus, xvi. 223.
Lust, the too many lustful, xi. 6r.
Lustre, how men and nations gain, ix. 359.
Luther, his choral hymn, the first Dionysian-luring call, i.
176; alluded to, 179.
- the source of his characteristically German gaiety, iv.
166.
- a saying of, quoted, v. 28.
the witness of his Reformation, vi. 41 ; the chance
preservation of, 222.
at Regensburg, vii. 122; alluded to, 231.
the best in, found its expression in Handel, viii. 63.
- a trait of, ix. 5 ; quoted, 5 ; and the fascinating
doctrine concerning faith and works, 29; as
having experienced similar feelings with the
Apostle Paul, 68; the theological attack of,
met, 84; the suspicion he awakened against
the saints, 88; in German morals, 220; quoted,
248; his temptation alluded to, 354.
- his loquacity, x. 130; quoted, 172; as lacking the
instincts of power, 312; his work of destruc-
tion traced, 3 1 2 ; his hatred of higher men, 313 ;
alluded to, 181.
his passion for God, xii. 69 ; his Bible, as the master-
piece of German prose, 205.
the historian of, wanted, such as Taine, xiii. 180;
quoted, 188; his opposition to the medireval
saints, 189; his talks "straight from the
shoulder" with God, 190 ; still our last event,
2 18 ; exampled, 2 2 2 ; alluded to, 78.

The vol1,mes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. · VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
168

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 LUTHER-MAGIC

Luther and Faith and Wurks, xiv. 158.

his condemnation of Rome recalled, xv. 203.
- a brake on the wheel of German uprightness, xvi.
136; and truth, 208 ; as fanatic, 2 r 1; his destruc-
tion of the Renaissance, 2 2 9.
a cursed monk, xvii. 125.
Luxury, as a constant tax on the man of simple life, vii.
316.
- alluded to, ix. 3or.
Lying, inability to lie, as being far from love of truth, xi.
356.
- sources of, xvi. 6 ; hatred of, 6.
Lyric poet, the, as Dionysian artist, i. 45 ; his union with
the musician, 45; described and contrasted
with the plastic artist and epic poet, 46; the
phenomenon of, 54.
the interpretation of music by, ii. 37.
Lessing as, vii. 248.
Lyric poetry with vocal music exists only for those who
sing, ii. 41.

Machiavelli, and the State, vi. 209.

- the prose style of, praised, xii. 42.
- as most closely related to Nietzsche, xvi. r 14.
Machiavellianism as perfection in politics, xiv. 249.
Machinery, as a means of teaching, vii. 309 ; reaction
against the civilisation of, 3 r o ; the premisses of,
332 ; how far it humiliates, 342.
Madman, the, the parable of, seeking the dead God, x.
167.
Magic, its influence on primitive imaginations, vi. r I7.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Da,e•n of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
169

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Magician, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 306-14.

Magnanimity, on, and the allied qualities, x. 86.
Magny's, dinners at, a symptom of pessimism, xiv. 68.
Mainlander, the mawkish apostle of virginity, x. 310.
Malaria, a source of race depression, xiii. 169.
Malcontent, the, ix. 163.
Malice, the harmlessness of, vi. 102; alluded to, 88.
- as a spiritualising agent, xii. 162.
Malthus, alluded to, xvi. 7 r.
Man, modern ideas as to the dignity of, ii. 3-5 ; premisses
leading to an ethical conclusion regarding man
in himself, 16-7; Nature's awful twofold character
borne by, 5 I ; dissimulation as the chief power
for the preservation of, 174 ; the art of dis-
simulation reaches its acme of perfection in,
175; the use of the intellect for dissimulation,
176; his tendency to let himself be deceived,
r 89; the rational and the intuitive, side by
side, 190.
types of the class, iv. 5 r.
the plastic power of, v. 9; men of to-day-incarnate
compendia, 43 ; the race of eunuchs compared
with the historically educated, 44 ; the just,
called to sit in judgment, 47; the forces
which render him creative, 58; the state of,
and the cry of the new generation, 94 ; a pro-
position regarding, 155; the problem of, 156;
the initiation into culture, 15 7 ; the real aim
of culture-the production of the true man,
I 59•
- the sinlessness of, vi. r 2 8.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedv. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thourhts out of Seaso11, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
170

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MAN

Man, promises, woman fulfils, vii. 137; his real and per-
sonal estate, 162; sometimes involuntarily
idealised, 162; as a comic actor in the world,
193; his modesty, 194; his destiny, 229; and
his chains-the golden maxim, 362.
the advancement of science at his expense, viii. 182;
in the midst of the whirlpool of forces, 183;
the breeding of better men, the task of the
future, 184; a dream of, 189.
the greatness of, and his relationship with God, ix.
53-4; no prospect of a higher order being
attained by, 54; errors in which reared, and
their effects, 161 ; as a unit in a system, at the
parting of the ways, 169; the tastes of the modern
man, 1 75 ; the enslavement of the working
man, 214; the resolve of the proper spirit of,
215; the impossible position of workmen as a
class, 216; on the man without charm, 2 50;
his rights and privileges, 255; the forgetful
ones, 269; the privileges of the self-possessed,
317; and things, 318; a great prize, 327;
passion and the different conditions of, 350;
as considerate to persons - bold towards
things, 354.
and the conditions of existence, x. 35; the use made
of all classes by celebrated men, 71 ; the
magnanimous, 86; the ultimate nobility of
character in, 89; the attribute of, will- of
woman, willingness, 102; types of-the envious,
197; the great, 197; the polite, 203; without
envy, 203; the joyless person, 203; one thing

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI. Zarathmtra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Moral,. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
171

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

needful for-that he attain to satisfaction with

himselj,x. 223-5; the distinguishing of the higher
from the lower, 234; as a venerating animal,.
283; venerations versus self, 284; Napoleon
and the future resumption of power by man,
320; his conception of love, 321 ; fidelity in,
322.
Man, is something that is to be surpassed-what is the ape to
man? (Zarathustra), xi. 6 ; a bridge-not a goal,
9; the last man-we have discovered happiness, say
the last men, and blink thereby, I 2-4; the three
metamorphoses, 25-8; backworldsmen, 31-4;
shall be trainedfor war, and woman for the diver-
sion of the warrior, 75 ; the child hidden in, 75 ;
let him fear woman when she loveth and when
she hateth, 76; child and marriage, 79-81;
still unexhausted and undiscovered, 89; his
conquest over chance desired by Zarathustra,
201 ; his belittling virtues satirised, 202 ; his
virtue must be compatible with comfort, 205;
they desire most of all-that no one hurt them,
206; Zarathustra finds him hard to bear, 236;
the type l<parasite," 237 ; his relationship with
women, 258; the cruellest animal towards
himself, 267; the bad in, necessary for the
good, 267 ; his eternal return, 268; the concern
of the careful man as to his maintenance, 351;
the evilest necessary for the superman's best,
353; the ugliest man, 320-6; the higher
man, 350-63.
- as the animal not yet properly adapted to his en-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
IJ2

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MAN

vironment, xii. 82 ; aphorisms regarding, 89 ;

the differences among men as manifested by
their regard for possession, r r 5 ; the conflict
between contrary instincts in, 122; resultant
types of, 12 2 ; the elevation of the type, as the
work of aristocratic societies, 223; character-
istics of the noble type of, 227-30; his invention
of a good conscience, 258.
Man, triumphant over circumstances-like a bow stretched
but the tauter by every strain, xiii. 43; in losing
the fear of man, we have also lost the hope in
man, 44; the problem of-the breeding of an
animal that can promise, 61; made genuinely
calculable by the help of the morality of customs,
63; the super-moral individual, 64; the
"animal " man learnt to be ashamed of his
instincts, 7 5; the growing internalisation of
what is meant by, 100; not an end, but only a
stage-an interlude, a bridge, a great promise,
102; the sound, should be guarded against the
air of the sick-room, 156 ; against the great
pity for, 161; the meaning of the ascetic ideal
applied to man, 2 1 o.
and the holding of belief in his own worth, xiv. 13;
a criticism of the modern man, 5 7-9 ; his outlook
on life, 64; the pre-eminence of the merchant
and the middleman, 65; the parasites of the
intellect, 66; the simplification of, in the nine-
teenth century, 98-100; the restoration of his
natural instincts, 1 o 1 ; conditions of the eleva-
tion of, 108; as the creator of all that he

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zaratkustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of 11,forals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Po1£1er,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
173

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

admires-his most beautiful apology, xiv. 113;

the manner of his self-abasement,· r 16; the theory
of relationship as a means of his elevation, r 1 6 ;
from the Christian point of view, 183; results of
self-elevation in, 200; Christianity and the
interests of the type, 202; and life on earth,
248; on certain concepts of, 274; the condi-
tions of his being good or evil, 283-6; a criti-
cism of the good man, 286-8; the good man as
tyrant, 288 ; the real man as representing a
higher value than the desirable man, 3 I r.
Man, (Sec. ii. Pt. ii. Bk. iii.) xv. J 32-61 ; the surpassing
of, 150; Darwin and the·· domestication of,
155-8; the embryo of the man of the future,
160 ; as master of the forces of nature, r 74 ;
has he striven after happiness? r 74 ; no one
responsible for his qualities, 213; wherein lies
the whole innocence of life, 214; the notion,
"strong and weak man," 298 ; half his life he
is a decadent, 300; the value of, 314; the
belittlement of, 324; the elevation of the type
must start from beyond morality, 326; the
strong man of the future, 3 2 7 ; The Noble Man,
(Sec. iii. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) 350-60 ; The Lords of
tlze Earth, (Sec. iv. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) 360-6 ; The
Great Man, (Sec. v. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) 366-73; The
Highest Man as Law-Giver of the Future, (Sec.
vi. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) 373-87; his attainment to
great power and to great tasks, 385; Rousseau's
man of nature surpassed by the nineteenth-
century discovery, 396; a combination of beast

The volllmes referred to itnder numbers are as follo1eJ :-I, Birth

of T1'agedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
1 74

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MAN-MANKIND

and superbeast, 405; the deification of, 4r7-20;

two types-Dionysus and Christ, 420; Dionysus
versus Christ, 42 c.
Man, modern, too fond· of comfort for strong vices, xvi.
74; man alone as the creator of the beautiful,
74-5; the figure he would cut in the eyes of a
higher judge of taste, 75 ; the schooling of, 82 ;
the perfect man? -the government official, 83;
the immoralist speaks regarding, 84 ; how we
really become more moral, 90-4 ; Nietzsche's
contempt for the man of to-day, r 76; and his
toleration of Christianity, r 77.
Nietzsche and the good, the kind, and the charitable,
xvii. 134.
11:fan alone by himself (a series of aphorisms), vi. 355-407.
Man £n Society (aphorisms on conduct), vi. 267-94.
Manfred, Nietzsche's appreciation of Byron's, xvii. 40 ;
Schumann and, 40; Nietzsche's overture to, 40.
Mankind, the existence of art and the wretched among,
iv. 141 ; and the existence of music, 147.
- the chief deficiency of active people, vi. 259; the
virtues of the idle, 259; to what extent the
active man is lazy, 260; two divisions of-
those who live and those who experience, 394.
Raphael's three classes of, ix. r 3 ; the strongest
propensity of, 30; in prison-the limitations of
our senses, r22; on good-natured people, 268;
the darkening of the heavens by petty vengeful
people, 27 3-4; the kingdom of beauty and of
mankind, 332.
- the £nstincts and economy for the conservation of the

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
1 75

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

human species, x. 31-5 ; on noble and ignoble

natures, 37; men and actions that have best
advanced, 39.
Mankind, Zarathustra on his return home reflects on
modern ways, xi. 225.
on the origin and nobility of the sentiment to love
mankind/or God's sake, xii. 79.
superman and the separation of the luxurious surplus
of, xiii. 305; the higher and brighter above
human baseness, 384.
The Improvers of, (Chap vi.) xvi. 44-9; the problem,
what will replace it, 128; its development, T 29;
manifestation of lucky strokes, 129; what man-
kind presupposes, 269; its goal must be beyond
itself, 269; Zarathustra's desire regarding, 269.
Manners, the hiding-place of men behind, v. 103.
- the decline and promise of, vi. 230 et seq.
- spiritual strength and bad, xiv. 146.
Manu, a criticism of the Law-Book ef, xiv. 123-5; his
sacerdotalism, 12 5 ; as teaching an affirmative
religion which is the product of the ruling class,
126.
quoted on the State, xv. 183; on virtue, 184; the
book of, alluded to, 200.
Indian morality as religiously sanctioned as the law
of, xvi. 46; had never doubted his right to false-
hood, 49; the ''.holy lie" as common to, 214;
the Law-Book of, 214; different to every kind
of Bible, 2 r 5 ; the delicate things said to women,
215 ; Christian ends and means compared with
those of, 216; the order of rank, 217-20; his

The volumes referred to under numbers ar.e as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thought.s out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
IJ6

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MANZONI'S-MARRIAGE

mission to render the highest possible means

of making life flourish, 2 2 1.
Manzoni's Conte di Carmagnola quoted, xv. 38 r.
Market-place, The flies in the (Zarathustra's discourse), xi.
57-61.
Markland, the repugnance he exhibited, toward the end
of his life, to scholarly reputation, viii. 142.
Marriage and friendship, vi. 295 ; usual consequences of,
298; tests of a good marriage, 299; an oppor-
tunity for feminine magnanimity, 307; the
future of, 309; and free spirit, 311 ; the happi-
ness of, 31 r.
love, elevated to a higher rank by the belief in its
duration, ix. 34; the hazard of, 162 ; on with-
holding permission for, 163; Aristotle on, 241;
on our approval of, 287; a reflection before,
296.
Child and Marriage (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 79-
81; making and breaking, 257; for a limited
number of years, 258.
alluded to, xii. 93.
a married philosopher belongs to comedy, xiii. 135;
for a long time considered a sin against the
rights of the community, 144.
the question of love in bourgeois marriages, xv. 19i;
as understood liy the real old nobility, 192;
concerning the future of, 192; leasehold mar-
riages as a counter-agent to prostitution, 193 ;
cases where it is a crime to propagate, 193.
an example of the decadence of the valuing instinct,
xvi. 97.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
M 177

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX...:....NIETZSCHE

Marschner, his works are now forgotten, xii. 201.

Marsyas, his fight with Apollo, ii. 56.
Martial, quoted, x. I I 5.
Martyr, the, in spite of himself, vi. 83.
Martyrdom, for the sake of truth, the futility of, xii. 36 ;
the alternative course, 37; the theatricality of,
37.
a criticism of, xiv. 375.
Martyrs, alluded to, vi. 3 74.
- a criticism of, xiv. 374.
- and the cause of truth, xvi. 207.
Masks, the love of the profound for, xii. 54 ; on the em-
ployment of, 5 s ; forced upon profound spirits
by misrepresentation, 56; the intellectual need
of, 248; an appeal for a second mask, 252.
Masses, the, worth notice in three respects, v. 84 ; and
the production of great men, 85.
- recipe for their great man, vi. 332.
Master, the, the followers first appropriate 'the extrava-
gances and vices of, x. 132-3.
Master-morality, the symbolic speech of ascending life, .
viii. 49; the triumphant saying of yea to one's·
self, 50.
versus slave morality, xiii. 34; misjudges, in some
cases, the sphere which it despises, 35.
the way it must introduce itself, xv. 363.
Master-race, the, as becoming inferior physiologically in
Europe, xiii. 26.
Masters, recognised by their foresight of the end, x. 218.
Masters of the world, requirements in order to become,
xiii. 224; Europe, to enter for the mastery of

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa.
tional lnsti,tutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, H11,man, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
178

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MASTERY-MEISTERSINGER

the world, must come to an understanding with

England, 225.
Mastery, the mastery of them that know, vii. 150; a pre-
liminary to, 230.
- when reached, ix. 364.
Materialism, a criticism of, xv. 117 et seq.
- the political mania as, xvi. 251.
Maternity, the instinct of, in animals, x. I05,
Mathematics and the assertion of our human relation to
things, x. 204.
Maupassant (Guy de), Nietzsche's particular fondness for,
xvii. 38.
Maxims and missiles, (Chap i.) xvi. 1-8.
Maya, the veil of, i. 25; annihilated by music, 32.
Mazzini, alluded to, x. 41.
Measure and moderation, vii. 125.
Mediators, rightly called mediocre, x. 201.
Medicine of the soul, vii. 167.
Mediocrity, as a mask for superior minds, vii. 280.
of mediators, x. 2or.
truths best adapted to, xii. 2 r 2 ; of Englishmen,
212; the only significant form of morality now-
adays, 237.
its command of gold, and all that glitters, xv. 302 ;
"Ii beral " as a polite term for, 30 3 ; the philoso-
pher's attitude to, 325.
Meditation, on loss .of dignity by, x. 42.
Meilhac, as a representative of modern Paris, xvii. 38.
Meistersinger, Die, the character of Hans Sachs in, iv.
110; the soul of Germany depicted in, r 18; its
composition, 165 ; the theme of, 201.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathi,stra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Wi/1 to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
179

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX~NIETZSCHE

Meistersinger, Die, Hans Sachs quoted, v. 60.

- instanced, viii. 6 ; its plot, 2 7.
- the overture to, criticised, xii. 191; as expressing Nietz.
sche's thoughts with regard to the Germans, 192.
- and the gayest and boldest period of its composer,
Xlll. 122,
- a relaxation after Tristan und Isolde, xvii. 44.
Melancholy, the variable winds of, ix. 344.
- The song ef (Zarathustra's), xi. 363-9.
- Song to, xvii. 149-50.
Melanchthon alluded to, vii. 230-1.
Melody analysed, i. 51.
Memory, the influence of sleep on, vi. 23.
- the cultivation of the gracious, ix. 256.
- the problem of, in man, xiii. 65; only that which
never stops hurting remains in the, 66; the at•.
tainment of reason by its aid, 68.
the process of, xv. 23.
Mendelssohn, an estimate of the music of, vii. 270.
- the beautiful soul of, viii. 99.
- as the beautiful episode of German music, xii. 201-2!
- his possession of distinction, like Goethe, in the most\
natural way in the world, xiii. 2 20. '
- alluded to, xiv. 88.
- the element of Goethe in, xv. 27 r.
Mentiri, what the Romans expressed by, x. 187.
Merck, an allusion to, by Strauss, iv. 83.
Merimee (Prosper), quoted, vi. 70.
- and his influence upon the libretto to Carmen, viii. 3.
- as worthy to be called a master of prose, x. 126.
- an honest atheist, xvii. 39.

The volumes referred to u.nder numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Ftiture of Educa-
lional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
180

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 METAPHOR-MIDAS

Metaphor, the relation of music to, ii. 30; contra, 42;

and truth, 177 ; truth as an army of metaphors,
180; the impulse for, seeks a new impulse in
art, 1 88.
· Metaphysics, the metaphysical world, vi. 20; the harm-
lessness of, in the future, 21 ; phenomenon and
"thing in itself," 28-30; metaphysical explana-
tions,3 r; fundamental questions of,31-3; conflict
of, with free spirits, 158.
the metaphysician's knapsack, vii. 17.
transvalued and replaced, xiv. 381.
- the metaplzysical need, xv. 74-96; concerning the
psychology of, 77-80.
Method, the value of scientific, xv. 3.
Methodism, a reasonable admission regarding, xii. 21 r.
Metz, The Birth of Tragedy thought out under the walls
of, xvii. 69.
Meyer (Jiirgen), of Bonn university, alluded to, v. 135.
Meyerbeer, the ingenious artifices of, iv. r 57; and Wagner,
1 57•
Michelangelo, the frescoes of, vi. 199.
- characteristics of, vii. 74-5.
- on his and Raphael's genius, ix. 366 ; alluded to,
367.
- his conception of God as the tyrant of the world, xiii.
215 ; rated higher than Raphael, 2 16.
- Napoleon as the posthumous brother of, according to
Taine, xv. 397.
Michelet, alluded to, xiv. 278.
- as enthusiasm in its shirtsleeves, xvi. 60.
Midas, the quest of, for the wise Silenus, i. 34.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Je>yful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Fvil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
i8i

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX,-NIETZSCHE

Middle Ages, the, the medireval memento mori, v. 66; the

sense in which we are still living in, 68.
- the apparent superiority of, vi. 348.
- passion in, vii. 3u.
Middle class, the, as having been made out of our servant
caste, xiv. 95.
Middleman, the, as infesting modern life, and making it
expensive, xiv. 6 5 ; pre-eminent in intellectual
spheres, 65.
Military profession, the, an educational danger to its privi-
leges, xvi. 56.
Military state, the, its purpose, to create the military
genius, ii. 16.
- the military development of Europe, xiv. 104.
- the last means of adhering to the great traditions of
the past, xv. 189.
Mill (John Stuart), on indulgence, ix. 55 ; and the Chris-
tian ideal, 139.
- a type of English mediocrity, xii. 212.
- alluded to, xiv. 26.
- quoted, xv. 217 ; and the maxim-" do as you would
be done by," 343; an adverse criticism of, 344;
- his offensive lucidity, X\'.i, 60.
Miltiades, and Themistocles, ii. 56; his fate, 60.
Milton, vii. 77.
Mind, the, the question as to its presence at all to-day, iv. I 42.
- its development feared by the State, vi. 345.
the worse and less fertile soils of, as the first to be
cultivated to-day, vii. 294.
the discipline of, x. 107; the danger of the impatient
spirits, 107; virtuous stupidity needed, 108.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

o.f Tragedy. II, Early &reek Ph-ilosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
isz

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MIND-MODERN

Mind, the, the exoteric and the esoteric class of, xii. 43.
- as belonging to fiction, xv. 1 I.
Minority, the, the right of the weaker, vi. 91.
Mirabeau, the reverence of, for Chamfort, x. 128.
an example of the aristocratic inability to take serious-
ly for any length of time their enemies, their
disasters, their misdeeds, xiii. 38.
Miracles, the doctrine of, xiv. 157.
Miraculous, the, and the saint phenomenon, xii. 67.
Mirror, The Child with the (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 95-
98.
Misanthropy, the result of a far too eager philanthropy,
x. 189.
Misfortune, the narcotics of, vi. 111.
the ancient means of solace against, and a higher, ix.
23; the valuations of, by Christianity and anti-
quity, 81 ; the subtlety in, 282.
Mistrust, vii. 44.
Misunderstanding, advantage and disadvantage in the
same, vii. 130; on being misunderstood, 163.
Mitchell's treatment recommended for pangs of conscience,
xiv. 192.
Mithras, Christianity and the cult of, xvi. 223.
Moderation, how produced, vi. 335.
- and measure, vii. 125.
- methods of combating vehement impulses, ix. 106;
motives for, 107; the appearance of, 287.
Modern life, the outlines of, depicted, v. 135; another side
of, 13 7.
Modern society, women's intellect in, vii. 327.
Modern spirit, the, the want of discipline in, xiv. 67.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Anti'christ. XVII, Ecce Homo.
i83

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

'.Modernity, regarded in the light of nutrition and digestion,

xiv. 63; a contribution to the characterisation of,
64; favourite obstacles and remedies of, 103-4•
- a criticism of, xvi. 96; the escape from, 127; we
hyperboreans, l 2 7.
- Beyond Good and Evil (1886), a criticism of, xvii. n5.
Modesty, on, vi. 376.
- of the mature philosopher, ix. 340.
- the danger of, KV. 371.
Mohammed, the god of, viii. 165.
- instanced, ix. 381.
- alluded to, xv. 375.
- the "holy lie'' as common to, xvi. 214.
Mohammedanism and its use of a" beyond," xiv. 125; an
affirmative religion of the Semitic order, 126.
Moira, the Greek conception of, vi. 117.
- the realm of, ix. r35.
Moliere, a delineator of moral character masks, vii. 230;
the exponent of a fixed idea, 314.
- quoted, xii. 18.
- Nietzsche's artistic taste defends, xvii. 38.
Moltke and David Strauss, iv. 57.
Mommsen, the confessions of, 1v. 23.
Monarchy, the representative belief of, xv. 206.
Monastery, the, spoilt through having been abused by the
church, xv. 33 7.
Money, banquets that represent, ix. 209.
Monotheism perhaps the greatest danger of mankind in
the past, x. 179.
Mont Blanc, the view of, from Geneva, vii. 296.
Montaigne and the use made of history to-day, iv. 118.

The volumes re.terred to under numbers cire as follow :-I, Birth

·of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, ThougMs out
o/ Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. Vll, Human, aU-toa-
184

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MONTAIGNE-MORALITY

Montaigne, the rank held by, for honesty, v. II6.

as Shakespeare's model, vi. 177.
a guide to the understanding of Socrates, vii. 242 ;
his books praised, 302; alluded to, 178.
on doubt, ix. 52-3.
his loquacity, x. 130; alluded to, 6r.
Nietzsche's affinity to, xvii. 38.
Monumentum t:ere perennius, the, the non-belief in, vi. 36.
Moon, the, lunar love-immaculate perception, xi. 145.
Moore (Thomas), afraid to publish Byron's autobiography,
so he burnt it, xiii. 179.
Moral evolution, the tendency of, xiv. 279.
Moral ideal, the, (Sec. v. Part ii. Book ii.) xiv. 264-3II.
Moral idiosyncratist, the, xiv. 223.
Moral observation, the necessity of, vi. 56 et seq.
Moral sentiments, the history of (a series of aphorisms), vi.
53-110.
Moral valuations, the history of, is the history of the error
of responsibility, vi. 60.
Morali'sation, the history of, xv. 229-38.
Moralist, the, concerning the ideal of, xiv. 248-5r.
- characterised, xvi. 3r.
Moralists, the analytical, not to be confused with the petty-
minded, v1i. 199-20~
- on moral mosquitoes, ix. 286; two kinds of, 312.
Morality, defined as the will to disown life, i. 10.
the current of, flowing through Wagner's characters,
iv. l 10.
of Christian and the antique virtues, v. 112 ; the ne-
cessity for teachers of, 1 r 3.
private and recumenical, vi. 40; and the order of

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, 4ntichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
185

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX--,-NIETZSCHE

possessions, vi. 62; what it is to be immoral, 63;

the suspicion thrown on, for faith's sake, 73; the
noble acts, desires, and aspirations of, 75 ; the
glamour and shadow cast upon actions by suc-
cess and failure, So ; the moral sense, 84 ; the
pleasure given by, 90; the three phases of, hither-
to existing, 92; the morality of the mature
individual, 93 ; its relation to custom and tradi-
tion, 94 et seq.; alluded to, 61.
Morality, against the "triers of the reins" of, vii. 3 1 ; the art
of, 32 ; why the sceptics offend, 42 ; its origin
traced, 46 ; its sacrifice, 46 ; mercantile morality
a refinement of piratical, 201 ; the significance
of oblivion in, 218; the heirs to its wealth, 219;
on its grades and motives, 2 2 r ; the intellectual
versus the instinctive, 222; the traces of its de-
velopment found in literature, 2 52 ; Greek
literature instanced, 252; alluded to, 300.
- the antithesis between Master and Christian, viii.
48 ; Greek morality not founded on religion but
on the polis, 16 5.
the arts and weapons of defence used by, ix. 3 ; the
veritable Circe of philosophers, 3; the conception
of the morality of custom, 14 ; the most moral ,
man, 15; on immoralists, 16; counter-motion
between the sense of causality and the sense of
morality, 17 ; the significance of madness in the
history of, 20; the morality of voluntary
suffering, 24 ; its opposition to amendments,
- 27; the various consequences of the observance
of its principles, 28 ; on refined cruelty, and the

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-toQ-
l 86

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MORALITY

thirst for distinction in the practii:;e of, 3 6 ; the

most ancient moral judgments, 98; two classes
of people who deny, 99 ; on picturesque morality
-more beautiful but less valuable, 150; the
organisation of deviating people perhaps prema-
ture, 167; a morality which does not bore one,
168 ; the attitude of the Germans to, 2 1 7 ; the
capacity of the German to raise himself above,
2 2 r ; enthusiastic sacrifice, and the morality of
victims, 226; the morality of sacrifice, 231; a
moral interregnum, 324.
Morality,as the herd instinct in the individual, x. 160; advice
addressed to the preachers of, 226 ; considered
as a problem, 280·; moral criticism and valuation,
281; its value remains untested, 282; the indis-
pensability of the disguise of, 293; vengeance
on intellect and other backgrounds of, 3 r 5 ; on
viewing, from a position outside, 34 7 ; conditions
of getting there, 348.
The Thousand and one Goals (Zarathustra's discourse),
xi. 65-8.
the surmounting of, xii. 4 7 ; the calling to account of
popular, 48 ; the herding animal morality at
present in Europe, 12 7 ; on love for one's
enemies, 160; the morally tactful, 161; the dis-
tinction of rank between man and man, and con-
sequently between morality and morality, I 75 ;
the two primary types of master morality, 227-
30; slave morality, 230-2; and mediocrity,
2 37•
Nietzsche on his first explorations in, xiii. ro; the

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ji. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
l87

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

English psychologists and the history of, 17; the

origin of the concept "good," 19.
Morality, advantages offered by the Christian hypothesis of,
xiv. 8-9; the recoil of truth upon, 9 ; the con-
sequent antinomy of, 10; every moral value
terminates in Nihilism, r 9 ; its attitude to all will
to power, 50; the protection offered by, to the
botched and bungleci; against nihilism, 5 r ; our
more natural attitude to, 98 ; as part of the in-
vention of the "holy lie," 122 ; religion and
culture ultimately wrecked by the belief in, r 28 ;
a criticism of, (Part ii. Bk. ii.) 210-326; the new
task-to see and reveal the problem of, 218; as
a work of immorality, 219; its usefulness to life,
220; the two types of, not to be confounded,
22 r ; the mdral essentially the same as the im-
moral, 224; an illustrative parable, 225; as the
will to power of the herd, 226; European,
based upon the values which are useful to the
herd, 228; general observations concerning, (Sec.
iii. Pt. ii. Bk. ii.) 23 7-4 7 ; regarded as an at-
tempt at establishing human pride,23 7; acounter-
movement, 238; morality for its own sake, 245;
a form of immorality, 25 r ; in the valuation of
races and classes, 254-6; as a means of seduction,
280; Christian morality, 306; intolerance on the
part of, a sign of weakness, 307 ; as a counter
movementopposing nature's endeavours to arrive
at a higher type, 3 2 r ; the illusion of a species,
325; as faced by the higher men, 325; regarded
as the highest form of protection, 3 29 ; the Circe

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thought5 out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-to,;i-
! 88

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MORALITY-MORALS

of philosophers, 380 ; moral values transvalued,

38I.
Morality, a means of defence, xv. 188 ; essentially the means
of making something survive the individual, 190;
liberal-mindedness regarding, one of the best
signs of our age, 202 ; a decadent human institu-
tion, 239 ; he who would elevate the type
"man " must place himself beyond morality,
326; on new forms of, 335.
must be shot at, xvi. 6 ; as the enemy of nature, (Chap.
iv.) 26-32; the villainy of its mutiny against
life, 30; as formulated by Schopenhauer, 31;
Indian, 46; have we really become more moral,
90-4 ; Christian--Jewish, 15 7 ; as Jewish priestly
historical falsification, 1 58 ; its dissolution, 260 ;
why it has to be overcome, 263; no limit
hitherto to the species, 269.
has falsified everything psychological and even called
love unselfish, xvii. 64; the campaign against,
opened in The Dawn of Day, 91; Nietzsche the
first to deny Christian morality, 134; to feel it
beneath him, 138; to unmask it, 139; the
idiosyncrasy of decadents actuated by a desire
to avenge themselves with success upon life, 141.
Morals, popular medicines and popular morals closely
related, ix. 18; animal equivalents of, 33;
may be described as of animal origin, 34; on
moral feelings and conceptions, 40; impulses
transformed by moral judgments, 43 ; on sub-
mission to, 97; against definitions of moral aims,
102; authoritative morals and the right to act,

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
189

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX_:. NIETZSCHE

ix. 103; some theses of, 104; on the natural his-

tory of duty and right, 110; the last echoes of
Christianity in, 1 38; moral fashions, I 38 ; on
looking beyond one's neighbour, 156; looking
far ahead, 158; effects of fashionable morals on
the community, r 77 ; applied to parliamentary
systems, 183 ; French esprit and German morals,
192; vanity of the teachers of, 193; the instinct
of fear behind the fashion in, r 77 ; the value of
professing strictest 'theories regarding, 223; a
hint to moralists, from modern musical develop-
ment, 236; on self-satisfaction and cowardice,
282; moral pampering, 300; the illusion of the
moral order of the universe, 390.
Morals, the extent of the moral, x. 159; on actions, moral
judgments, and new tables of value, 259-63.
The natural history of, (Chap. v.) xii. ,103-3 r ; the
contrast between moral sentiment and moral
science in Europe, 103; the basis of a moral
science, r 04; the problem of morality hitherto
omitted in every science of morals, 104; systems
of, as merely a sign-language of the emotions,
106; essentials in every system of-long con-
straint, 106; long obedience in the same direction,
109; the necessity of fasting, 109; the sublima-
tion of sexual impulse into love, 110; our
aversion to the new, 113 ; the Jews and the
commencement of the slave insurrection in
morals, 117 ; the psychologist of, 11 7 ; as timid-
ity, 118; the value of systems critically estimated,
118; as timidity again, I r 9 ; the morality of

The volumes referred to under numben are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
190

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MORALS-MOTHER

love to one's neighbour, 123; fear as the

mother of, 124 ; the timidity of the herd, 12 5 ;
the deliverers of moral judgments, 162; the
fallacy-what is right for one is right for another,
r 65 ; symptoms of, as soporific appliances, r 73;
the English Utilitarians instanced, I 74; the
distinction of rank between man and man, and
consequently between morality and morality,
I 75•
Morals, the revolt of the slaves in, xiii. 34; the historic in-
stinct lacking in current-genealogists of, 68.
moral valuations terminate in Nihilism, xiv .19; moral
corruption as a result of decadence, 3 5 ; Chris-
tian moral quackery, 204 ; the value of Christian
morals, 207; Nietzsche's leading doctrine, moral
phenomena, 214; the moral essentially the same
as the immoral, 224; a parable, 225; moral
naturalism, 246.
- a moral defined, xv. 28; moral values in epistemo-
logy itself, 78 ; the antithesis moral-immoral,
229-38.
rungs in the ladder, xvi. 7 ; the non-existence of
moral facts, 44.
Moses, the law of, and the act of life, x. 68.
- and the Jewish priests, xvi. 160.
Mother, the great, Christianity and the cult of, xvi. 223.
Mother tongue, the, and the duty of higher education,
iii. 47; how now treated, 55; the very begin-
ning of all real culture, 58; the natural starting-
point of a classical education, 60; on translating
into, 64; the hope of the German spirit, 67.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
191

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Motives often sanctified by results, vii. 48.

- the combat of, and the comparison of consequences
preceding an action, ix. 132.
- the belief in, x. 8 r.
Mountains, the, the soliloquy of the wanderer in, vii.
127 ; the warmth on the heights of truth, 160.
Mozart, David Strauss and, iv. 41.
- his biographers, v. 60.
- and the age of Louis xiv., vii. 88; his cheerfulness,
143; the inspiration of his music, 268; and his
interpreters, 273.
- his relation to music, viii. 17; prevalent tastes ap-
plied to, 62; the golden seriousness of, 63; the
epoch which found expression in, 64; Wagner
lacks the German charm of, 92; his Requiem,
IOI.
the music of, ix. 2 29.
- the "good old " past and the music of, xii. 200 ; as
an European event, 202.
- alluded to, xiii. 2 18.
- a delicate and lovable soul, but quite eighteenth
century, xv. 279.
- the libretto of the Magic Flute quoted, xvi. 81.
Miiller (Ottfried) alluded to, viii. 162.
Multatuli, quoted (note), xvi. 207.
Mummery, why does everything become? xvi. 61; on
modern, 66 ; in the arts, 66 ; rudimentary psy-
chology and, 356.
Munich, its alcoholic drinks-there live my antipodes, xvii.
30-31.
Murat, Napoleon's opinion of, x. 189.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Futu1'.e of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human,.i. VII, Human, all-too•
192

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MUSIC

Music, the "Dionysian "art, i. 21 ; the essence of Diony-

sian music and music in general, 32 ; of Apollo,
32 ; Schiller's musical mood preceding practical
ideas, 44 ; the copy of the primordial unity pro-
duced by the lyrist, 45 ; the relation of lan-
guage to, 55; the Heracleian power of, 84; the
antithesis between music and plastic art, 12 1 ;
the key to the symbolism of the Hellenic di-
vinities, 121 ; a direct copy of the will itself, 121
et seq. ; how related to image and concept, 123 ;
as the language of the will, 123; its capacity to
give birth to myth, r 2 7 ; as realising the spiritual
and ideal in Attic tragedy-then disappearing,
130; the truly" Dionysian," compared with the
dithyrambic, 132; the association of words with,
-recitative-the opera, 143 et seq.; manners
of German music and German philosophy, 152;
brought to perfection by tragedy, 159 ; the signi-
ficance imparted to, by tragic myth, 160; Apol-
lonian and Dionysian-an analysis of the third
act of Tristan und Isolde, 161-7; the insepara-
bility of, from tragic myth, 185; the united
function of, I85.
- the relationship between words and, ii. 29-47; the
futility of endea~ouring to illustrate a poem by,
33; will, as the object of, 35 ; its origin as lying
beyond all individuation, 36.
- the most moral, iv. 110; its sphere in the Wagner-
ian drama, 177; Wagnerian, 179; on music be-
fore Wagner, 180; Wagner's discovery of the
connection between life, draina, and music, 131;

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagne,-. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
N 193

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

its relationship to the perfect worlds ofsound and

sight, iv. 135; the rediscovered language of cor-
rect feeling, 137; the new educational force,
138; the abject slaves of incorrect feeling, 141;
its presence among us not to be attributed to
meaningless fate, 145 ; the deYelopment of, re-
viewed, 146; the nature fore-ordained through
which music expresses itself, r 4 7 ; and Beet-
hoven, r8r; mood music, 182; the harmony re-
sulting from strife in Wagner's, 183.
Music, the value of a good hearing, vi. 17 7 ; a definition of,
192; its development, 194; the ugly side of the
world conquered by, 194-6 ; the religious source
of the newer, 197; its development alluded to
again, 200.
the old and the new, vii. 71 ; how the soul should be
moved by, 71 ; and the baroque style, 7 5 ; the
danger of the new, So ; as a late comer in every
culture, 87-90; as the sound architecture of the
Middle Ages - the posthumous sister of the
Gothic, 88; its cultivation, 109; Bach, 267; the
methods of Handel, 267; genius of Haydn, 268;
music of Beethoven and Mozart, 268; recitative,
268; cheerful music; 268; Schubert, 269; modern
musical execution, 269; Mendelssohn, 270;
critical estimates of Chopin and Schumann, 271 ;
its home, among genuine musical souls, 273; on
sentimentality in, 27 4-6.
- the music of Bizet, viii. 1; Wagner, the corrupter
of, 14; hypnotism in,-the prelude to Lohengrin
instanced, 2 2 ; and the practice of Wagner, 60 ;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional InstituUons. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
I94

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MUSIC

modern ideas of, and those who would be

affected by them, 63 ; of all arts the last to
make its appearance, 63; all real music, a swan
song, 64.
Music, and the subtle divination of feelings and sympathy,
ix. 15 1 ; on soul expression by, 17 4 ; and
tragedy, 17 5 ; on the approaching of a better
age for, 1 76; the cult of feeling and the German
musicians, 199; and evil people, 227; as the
interpreter of love, 228; modern discoveries
regarding interesting ugliness and, 236; night
and music, 242; a conversation on, 244-6; on
sublimity, light, rapture, and music, 328-9;
Hie Rhodus, Hie salta, 328; when marching
against an enemy, 387.
woman in, x. 100; art and nature in music, 111-4;
powers issuing from the rhythmical element in,
n8; magic song and incantation appear to be
the original form of poetry, 1 T9; its advantage
as an advocate for new doctrines, 145; as the
expression of the sorrow of profound happiness,
193; on acquiring a love for, 258; first questions
concerning the value of a piece of, 325; physio-
logical objections to Wagner's, 328; as a means
of elucidating dramatic poses, 329.
by its means the passions enjoy themselves, xii. 91;
on Mozart, Beethoven, Schumann, and others, 200-
2 ; a super-European music imagined and out-
lined, 217.
as the last breath of every culture, xiv. 74; the pre-
eminence of, in the Romanticists, 88; of 1830, 40.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
1 95

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Music, on false accentuation in, xv. 266; descriptive, 271 ;

concerning modern, 2 72 ; religion in, 2 75 ; the
grand style in, 277-9; the cardinal question of
its classification, 278; has not yet had such an
artist as Rubens, 280.
its necessity to life, xvi. 6 ; the remnant of a much
richer world of emotional expression, 68; its
normal " Dionysian" state, 68.
Nietzsche's exactions from, xvii. 45; the hope for a
"Dionysian" future for, 73.
See also under "German Music."
Musical execution, modern, vii. 269; the abuse of the dra-
matic element in, 273.
Musician, the best work of, often hidden from himself
by his conceit, x. 122; the, as the Orpheus of all
secret misery, 123; consolatory words of, 202.
Musset (Alfred de), instanced, viii. 76.
- again, ix. 380.
- alluded to, xii. 245.
Mutability, the stability of science amidst, x. 82-3.
Mystery, St. Paul's teaching based on, xiv. 137.
Mystical explanations, x. 169.
Myth, placed alongside music by tragedy, i. 159; the
significance imparted to by music, r6o; the use
of, in Tristan und Isolde, 162; tragic,-a sym-
bolisation of" Dionysian" wisdom only by" Apol-
lonian" art, 168 ; the understanding of, r 74 ;
as the most powerful unwritten law known to the
State, 174; the mythless man imagined, 175;
the re-birth of German myth, 176; its ruin also
the ruin of tragedy, 177; the function of tragic

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aU-too•
196

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 MYTH-NAPOLEON

myth, 183 ; its nature, 184; its inseparability

from music, 185; their united function, 185.
Myth, the giving way of, before the brighter sun of truth, vi.
239 et seq.
theGreekdivinitiesareaccumulationsof, viii. 162; the
origin of the envy of the gods, 164; the expendi•
ture of intelligence in Greek polytheism, 16 5.

Nai'.vete, the introduction of the term nai've by Schiller, i. 36.

- on not taking a thing pathetically, ix. 353.
Names of things more important than the things them-
selves, x. 96; the original meaning of " Deut-
schen" and German hopes, 18r.
Napoleon, Goethe's remark on, i. 137.
his faith in his star, vi. 170.
instanced, ix. 107; the subtlety of his feeling of power,
240 ; the romantic hero-worship he inspired,
264; instanced, 38 r.
an utterance of, to his wife, x. 66; his opinion concern-
ing bravery, 189; the deportment of, 2 r 8; and the
classical age of war, 320; one of the greatest con-
tinuators of the Renaissance, 32 r; hi; ideal, 32 I.
his appearance and influence, xii. r 2 1 ; his meeting
with Goethe, 149; a remark made to Madame
de Stael on women, 184; as a master of new
modes of speech, 2 18-9.
the most unique and violent anachronism that ever
existed-the synthesis of monster and superman,
xiii. 56; the coming century will follow in his
footsteps, 225; alluded to, 224.
his attitude towards civilisation, xiv. 34; his attempt

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
197

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

to overcome the eighteenth century, 87 ; alluded

to, 23.
Napoleon, takes rank amongst the greatest men, xv. 52-; his
warning, not to judge of the worth of a man by
one isolated act, 198; as a scorner of honour,
205; represents an extension of the soul's do-
main, 269; made possible by the Revolution,
314; a conqueror of the eighteenth century, 397;
Taine on Dante, Michelangelo, and Napoleon,
397.
his relation to the age in which he appeared, xvi. 102;
showed himself stronger than society, rn4; corn·
pared with Rousseau to illustrate Nietzsche's
sense of progress, rn8 ; no greater event in
Goethe's life than, 1 rn; Goethe's concept of, I 10.
- alluded to, xvii. 126.
Narrator, the, in society, vi. 277.
Narrow-minded, the, the ingenuity of, ix. 303.
National army, the, vi. 320.
National genius,· .the characteristics of English, French,
German, and Italian, xv. 269.
Nationalities, tendencies to their destruction, and the rise of
European man, vi. 346-8.
Nations, the prestige of, assigned by its men of culture,
ix. 200 ; how lustre may be gained by, 359.
Zarathustra on the death of peoples, xi. 54.
a definition of a nation, xii. 94.
- another, xiii. 226.
Natural, the, the reasoning of its aspirants, x. 200.
the simplification of man in the nineteenth century,
xiv. 98.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
198

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NATURAL-NATURE

Natural history, how it should be expounded, vii. 98.

Naturalism, on, xiv. 67.
Natural law, a phrase of superstition, vii. 16.
- on opposite modes of interpreting, xii. 32.
Natural philosophy, as a world exposition, not a world ex-
planation, xii. 21; Plato and the modern pro-
fessors of, 2 1.
Naturalness, the advance towards, xiv. 101; Paganism
versus Christianity, 127.
Nature, the only master for the artist, v. 92; and the artist
and philosopher, 177; means to help, 179.
pneumatic explanation of, by metaphysics, vi. 19;
the world as ruled by, through pleasure, 265.
in the mirror of, vii. 35 ; religious and irreligious im-
pression of, 49 ; all too beautiful and human,
162; on finding our double in, 359.
whence the idea of the goodness and malignity of, ix.
24; the purposes in, 129; in the great silence of,
307; theembellishmentsofscience, 311; moral-
ists and the laws of, 312.
- the feelings of the lover toward the functions of, x.
97; on guarding our beliefs respecting, 151-3;
its grandeur loved, because human grandeur is
lacking, 186; the voice and kinship of, 188;
against the disparagers of, 229.
- the desire to live according to Nature, xii. 13;
opposite modes of interpretation regarding
Nature's conformity to law, 32.
- our attitude in the nineteenth century as more
natural, xiv. 99 ; and the hypothesis of divine
providence, 199; vestiges of the depreciation

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
199

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

of, through moral transcendence, 245 ; Rous-

seau's concept of, 2 74; as opposed by morality
in her endeavour to arrive at a higher type, 321.
Nature, The Will to Power in, (Pt. ii. Bk. iii.) xv. 109-238;
the reason men resort to, is to get away from
themselves, 353.
- Morality as the Enemy of, (Chap. iv.) xvi. 26-32;
· from the standpoint of the born psychologist
and artist, 65.
Natures, of profound people, vi. 392 ; lonely people,
393; without melody, 393.
- the difference between sociable and solitary, ix. 358.
- our noble and ignoble, x. 37.
Naumburg, Nietzsche's winter there, 1879, xvii. ro; the
poor wine of, 3 r.
Nay, the saying of. See under" Negation."
Necessity, the doctrine of. See under "Irresponsibility."
Need, the nature of, x. 196.
Needers of art, described, vii. 84; what they desire from
art, as compared with the Greeks, 84-5.
Negation, Looking Asz'de-let that be my sole, x. 213.
- nay, as belonging to the market-place, xi. 58.
- the ascetic pn'est, xiii. 154-6.
- the rediscovery of a road to a nay, xiv. 45-7.
- my jive noes, xv. 401.
Negroes, pain has not the same effect on them as on
Europeans, xiii. 76.
Neighbour, myself do I offer unto my love and my nez'gh-
bour as myself, (Zarathustra), xi. 105; Zara-
thustra's new table-be not considerate of thy
neighbour-man must be overleapt, 243.

The volilmes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa.
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too.
200

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NEIGHBOUR-NIETZSCHE

Neighbour, the value of my neighbour's welfare and my

own, xiv. 221.
Neighbour love (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 68-70.
Neighbours, our, vii. 128.
Nero, the last words of, x. 75.
- type of the degenerate as ruler, xv. 313.
Nervous disorders, their portent, xiv. 35.
New, the, our natural aversion to, xii. 113.
New life, the, two principles of, vii. 351.
New Testament, the. See "Testament, the New."
New Year, the favourite thought for-to be at any time
hereafter only a yea sayer, x. 2 13.
Newspaper, the, the peculiar educational aims of the
present culminate in, iii. 41.
Newton, and a quarrel between Bentley and Hare, viii.
141.
- and the German natural philosopher, ix. 199.
- alluded to, x. 7 5.
Nibelung, the, the monsters of, alluded to, xiv. 67.
Niebuhr, and the super-historical standpoint, v. 12 ; a
confession of, 25; his reproach of Plato, 184.
- quoted, viii. 8.
- instanced, xiii. 222.
Nietzsche, an attempt at self-criticism, i. 1-15.
the need and desires which led him to the writings
of Schopenhauer, v. 108; the ready trust in-
spired by him, 114; Schopenhauer as the ful-
filment of the hopes and desires of, 118.
on his critics, vi. 1; a self-criticism, 1-3; his vision
of free spirits, 3-12; his utopia, 333.
a resume of his work and thought leading up to the

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dau:n of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beycn:i Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
ZOI

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

new outlook of 1886, vii. 1-10; his ever-recur-

ring vision of the future, 96-7 ; et z'n Arcadz'a
ego, 346; at noontz'de, 350 ; autobiographical
aphorism-at once richer and poorer, 354.
Nietzsche, wherein Wagner is admired by, viii. 57; and
wherein objections are raised, 59; Wagner as a
danger, 61; a music without a future, 63; we
antipodes, 65; where Wagner is at home, 68;
Wagner as the apostle of chastity, 70; how
Nietzsche got rid of him, 73; the psychologist
speaks, 75.
the solitary way of the subterrestrial investigator, ix.
1 ; on The Dawn of Day, 6 ; to readers of The
Dawn of Day, 8.
the inception of The Joyful Wisdom, x. i ; fortunate
thought of, for the New Year-to be at any tz'me
hereafter only a yea sayer, 213; a maxim of,
with regard to action, 238; I have given a name
to my suffering and call it" dog," 244; I want
to have my lion and my eagle about me,
245; storms are my danger (the last hour),
245; life has not deceived me (in media vita),
250; his morality speaks of living, of bestow-
ing, and of teaching the fellowship of joy, 268;
former misunderstanding and new views con-
cerning Romanticism, 331-5; on the matter
and manner of his writing, 348-51.
- on the difficulty of being understood, xii. 40 ; as
the last disciple and initiate of Dionysus, 262;
apostrophises his own thoughts, 263.
- on the development of his thoughts, xiii. 2; his

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
~f Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-toa-
202

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NIETZSCHE

boyish questions as to the ongm of evil, 4 ;

owed his first impulse to publish some of his
hypotheses to Dr. Paul Ree's The On'gin of the
Moral Emotions, 5 ; from Schopenhauer to the
contempt of pity, 7; first explorations in mor-
ality, ro; on the obscurity of his writings, r2;
on reading as an art, r3; note on the study of
the history of morals, 57; a scheme of punish-
ment which suggested itself to Nietzsche, 94;
his hypothesis concerning the origin of bad
conscience, 99-u8; his reverence for the
ascetic ideal in so far as it is honourable, 205;
his dislike of coquettish bugs and whited
sepulchres, 205.
Nietzsche, on his hitherto published work, xiv. 1-2; as hav-
ing outlived Nihilism in his own soul, 2; The Birth
of Tragedy alluded to by, 73; his feelings at the
sight of Christian moral quackery, 204; what he
protests against, 206 ; a leading doctrine of, con-
cerning moral phenomena, 214; his idea-goals
are wanting, and these must be individuals, 222;
his teaching regarding the herd, 236; my phil-
osophy aims at a new order of rank, not at an in-
dividualisticmorality,237; on his achievement-
I have lent new charms to virtue, 263; on his war
against the Christian ideal, 291; my "pity," 293;
ultimate conclusion-the real man as represent-
ing a higher value than the desirable man, 3 r 1 ;
"Dionysian" wisdom-my innovations, 333 ; my
fight, 334; his principal innovations, 38 c ; my
precursors, 382 ; the direction of my yearning

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
203

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX~NIETZSCHE

for new pkilosopkers, 382 ; spiritual freedom,

384.
Nietzsche, his principle regarding God as spirit, xv. 40; his
view of truth, 49; his question-why should
an irrefutable assumption necessarily be true?
49; anti-Darwin, 158-60; and the man of the
future, 160; kis opposition to Socialism, 206-9;
my future, 238; art in The Birtk of Tragedy,
289-92; the type of my disciples, 333; opposed
to happiness, a la Spinoza, or a la Epicurus,
334; his desire to naturalise asceticism, 336; I
teack that . . . A single individual may justify
wkole mz'llenniums of existence, 386; his experi-
ences towards 1876, 389; the formula-" Diony-
sian" as a justification of life, 390; standpoint
from which his values are determined, 391; my
jive noes, 401; I kave taugkt tke knowledge of
such terrible things, 40 5 ; the first to discover tke
tragic, 406; we believe in Olympus, not in tke
man on tke Cross, 407 ; from the military school
of the soul, 410; his new road to an affirmative
attitude, 411-3; describes his "Dionysian"
world as will to power and nothing else, 432.
the authority of posthumous men in being misunder-
stood, xvi. 3 ; rungs in my ladder, 7 ; the formula
of my happiness-a yea, a nay, a straight line, a
goal, 8 ; my impossible people, 60 ; on the reception
given to his concept Beyond Good and Evil, 90 ;
my concept of Freedom, 94; and of Genius, 101;
his appreciation of Dostoiewsky and Stendhal,
104; progress in my sense, 108; his conceptions,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i, VII, Human, all-too•
204

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NIETZSCHE

of a certain degree of immortality for his works-

of the aphorism-of himself as stylist-of Zara-
thustra, xvi. 111 ; things I owe to the ancients,
(Chap. x.) 112-20; his books, II 2; his style,
I 12 ; his indebtedness to the Romans and the
Greeks, I 13 ; to Plato, I 14; Thucydides, I 14 ;
Machiavelli, I 14-5; his mission to rediscoverthe
Greeks, I I 5-6; the first to take Dionysus seriously,
I I 7; the Hellenic symbolism of sex, I 19; the last
disciple of Dionysus, 120; the prophet of The
Eternal Recurrence, 1 20 ; the day after to-morrow
belongs to me, I 25 ; on the conditions under which
he may be understood, I 2 5 ; his preordained
readers, 126; we hyperboreans, 12 7; the problem
he sets himself in The Antichrist, 128; man-
kind's corruption revealed, 130; his antithesis-
the theologian, 133; war on the theological
instinct, 134 ; ourselves-we free spirits-already
a transvaluation of all values, 139; his contempt
for the man of to-day, 176; pronounces judg-
ment on Christianity, 230; would fain write his
eternal accusation on all walls, 231 ; everything
has returned-and this last thought of thine that
all these things will return, 248; to the beloved
stranger, 249 ; on the world of energy, 249; on
the eternal recurrence, 250; the hour of noon,
250; my doctrine, 251 ; the best ballast, 25 2 ;
reincarnation, 253; leading tendencies, 254; a
religion, 255; for the mightiest thought many
millenniums may be necessary,256; mypredecessors
-Heraclitus, Empedocles, Spinoza, Goethe,27 3.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
205

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Nietzsche, his intention in Ecce Homo, xvii. 1 ; would prefer

to be a satyr to a saint, 2 ; his conception of
philosophy, 3; the place Zarathustra holds in
his lifew-0rk, 3-4 ; on his four-and-fortieth year,
7 ; his existence unique in its fatefulness, 9 ; the
death of his father, 9 ; resigned his professorship
at Bale, 1879, 10; The Wanderer and his Shadow
written at Naumburg, winter 1879, 10; The
Dawn ofDay at Genoa, 10; his nerve symptoms,
11 ; his eye trouble, 11 ; his gift of observation,
II ; a decadent and the reverse, 12 ; his will
to health and to life, 12; describes himself, 13;
his ancestors, Polish noblemen, 14 ; his father,
1813-1849, 15; his birthday coincides with
the Emperor William's, hence his Christian
names, 15 ; his privileges, 15 ; his father's yea
to life, 15 ; his temperament, 16; his pupil
Stein's compliment, 17; why he reproaches the
pitiful, 18; Zarathustra's temptation quoted, _18;
his form of retaliation, 19 ; causes of his freedom
from resentment, 20 ; on resentment, 21 ; his
Russian fatalism and distaste of change, 22; at
heart a warn"or, 2 3 ; his war tactics, 2 3 ; on his
attacks on Wagner and Strauss, 24; and Chris-
tianity, 24 ; his sense of cleanliness, ·25 ; pure
habits and honesty towards himself among the
conditions of his existence, 2 5 ; his need of
solitude, 26; Zarathustra quoted, 26; Why I am
so wise, 9-2 7; Why I am so clever, 28-54 ;
why he knows more things than other people, 28;
without religious difficulties, 28; unacquainted

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-,-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Instituti<ms. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
206

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NIETZSCHE

with atheism, xvii. 28; the importance of nutri-

tion, 29 ; nutrition formulated, 29 ; on cookery-
English, German, 30; alcoholic drinks not suited
to, 30; his antipodes live in Munich, 3r; has
experienced what vegetarianism means, 3 r;
effects of alcohol on, 32; on diet, 32; indica-
tions to his morality, 33 ; his susceptibility to
climatic influences, 33; his illness compelled
him to reflect on such matters, 34 ; unable to
recall one happy reminiscence of childhood or
youth, 34; idealism as the curse of his life, 35 ;
a philologist through a blunder, 35 ; brought
to reason through illness, 35 ; reading as a means
of recuperation, 36; an allusion to his Laertiana,
37 ; his favourite books, a few-a library makes
him ill, 37; his belief only in French culture,
37; the example of Cosima Wagner, 38; French
affinities, 38 ; the happy accidents of his life,
38; Stendhal and Heine, 39; Byron's Manfred,
40 ; his overture to Manfred, 40 ; his estimate
of Shakespeare, 40 ; Bacon versus Shakespeare,
40-r ; his most intimate relationship with
Wagner, 41; Wagner and Paris, 42; Wagner's
condescension to the Germans, 43 ; effects of
Tristan und Isolde, 43; a Wagnerite from that
moment, 43; Wagner his greatest benefactor,
44; his exactions from music, 45; would let
all music go if he could keep Chopin, 45; ex-
ceptions, 45 ; his musical impressions, 46;
taste-the instinct of defence, 46; restraint,
47; intercourse with books, 48; has known

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
207

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NIETZSCHE

people read to ruins at thirty, xvii. 48; on becom-

ing what one is, 48-9; his instinctive traits, 50; his
mental calm, 50; never bothered about honours,
women, or money, 5 r ; how he became a uni-
versity professor, 5 1 ; the inconceivable import-
ance of diet, climate, and one's mode of recrea-
tion, reiterated, 52; his freedom from morbidity,
52; and fanaticism, 53; declares his life to have
been easiest when it exacted the heaviest
penalties from him, 53; his formula of great-
ness-amor fati, 54 ; Why I wrz'te such excellent
books, 55-130; his time not yet come-some
are born posthumously, 55; early criticisms, 56;
general remarks on books, 57; his would-be
interpreters, 58; not successful at being pompous,
59; his small ears denote the anti-ass, 60; his
privileges as a writer, 60 ; opinions of acquaint-
ances on his writings, 61; the perfect reader,
62; his art of style, 62-3; The seven seals as
an exam pie of style, 64; the propositz'ons on which
the whole world are agreed are to me but ingenious
blunders, 64 ; the first psychologist of The Eternal
Feminine, 65; his definition oflove, 65; women's
needs, 66; the truth about emancipation of
women, 66; as psychologist, 67; Beyond Good
and Evil quoted-the genius of the heart, 67;
on The Birth of Tragedy (1872), 68 et seq.;
bis name may be replaced for Wagner's in the
essay "Wagner in Bayreuth," 74; on Thoughts
out of Season, 75 et seq. ; their evidence of his
warlike prowess, 75-6; Wagner and Schopen-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
208

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NIETZSCHE

hauer in, as types representing Nietzsche, xvii.

76; his early reviewers, 77; the after-effects of his
essay on David Strauss proved invaluable, 79;
on Human, all-too-Human, 82 et seq. ; and
Voltaire, both grandees of intellect, 83; first
days at Bayreuth, 84; his sudden departure, 85;
his return to himself, 86-8 ; the crossing of his
Human, all-too-Human and Wagner's Parsifal,
89 ; and Dr. Paul Ree, 90; on The Dawn of
Day, 91 et seq.; his campaign against morality
opened therein, 91 ; on Thus spake Zarathustra,
96 et seq. ; his life task-to prepare for humanity
one supreme moment, a Great Noon, 93; on
Joyful Wisdom, 95 ; his first conceptions of
eternal recurrence in 1881, 96; the omen of its
coming, 97; the Hymn to Life, 97,209; his belief
that everything decisive comes to life in defiance
of every obstacle, 98; circumstances in which
Zarathustra originated, 98-9 ; his experience of
inspiration, 101-3 ; the composition of Zara-
thustra, 104; periods of industry in years of
unparalleled distress-the rancour of greatness,
105; his psychological view of himself at the
period of writing Zarathustra, 105; describes
his Zarathustra, 107 ; the concept "Superman,"
108; the idea of "Dionysus," 109; The .Night
Song quoted, 110; Ariadne-who knows Ariadne
but I? u2; determines his life task, 113; the
yea-saying part of his task accomplished in
Zarathustra, he turns to the negative portion-
the transvaluation of all values, rr4-5; on

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
0

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Beyond Good and Evil, xvii. 114-6; The Genea-

logy of Morals, I 16~8 ; The Twilight of the
Idols, n8-21; The Case of Wagner, 121-30;
his suffering from music, 121 ; declares-I have
loved Wagner, 122; and the Germans-they
will attempt to make a great fate give birth to a
mouse, 126 ; his readers and listeners-Russians,
Scandinavians and Frenchmen, 126; his ambi-
tion to be considered a despiser of Germany, 128;
Why I am a fatality, 131-43; his foreseen destiny,
131; his discovery of truth, 132; the meaning
of the word Zarathustra in the mouth of the
first immoralist, 133; the two negations involved
in his title of immoralist, 134; the title as a badge
of honour, 138; the first to feel Christian morality
beneath him, 138; his unmasking of it, 139.
Night, ?, reverie on, vii. 189.
Night Song, Tlze (of Zarathustra), xi. 124-6.
Nihilism,would doing away with venerations be? x. 284-5;
as showing the need of belief, 2 86.
- as yet humanity hath no goal (Zarathustra), xi. 68.
- lies in our being tired of man, xiii. 44.
- its triumph inevitable, xiv. 1 ; the will to power as
a counter movement to, 2 ; the logical conclu-
sion of current values, 2 ; European Nihilism,
(Bk. i) 5-109; plan of the book, 5-7; defined
as the absolute repudiation of worth, purpose,
desirability, 5 ; as the outcome of the valuations
and interpretations of existence which have pre-
vailed hitherto, 8-2 2 ; as the result of fully de-
veloped truthfulness, 8 ; consequences of, as a

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
af Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
2 IO

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NIHILISM-NOBILITY

result of moral valuation, xiv. 10; pessimism as

a preparatory state of, I r ; as a psychological con-
dition, 12-4; disillusionment in regard to pur-
pose of existence a cause of, r 2 ; the final form of,
the denial of the metaphysical world, 14; as an
intermediary pathological condition, 15; the ex-
tremest form of, r 6; respect in which it might be
a divine view of the world, 17 ; on the question
-to what purpose? 19; the perfect Nihilist, 20;
active and passive, 2 I ; the genesis of the Nihi-
list, 22 ; further causes of, 23-3 I ; conviciions
of the philosophic Nihilist, 30; the NihilisHc
movement as an expression of decadence, 31-47;
not a cause but only a rationale of decadence,
35; The Crisis: Nihilism and the Idea of Re-
currence, 47-54; the unhealthiest kind of man
as the soil out of which it grew, 53; periods of
European Nihilism-obscurity, light, three great
passions, catastrophes, 54 ; the possibility of its
being a good sign, 92; an antidote no longer
so urgently needed, 94 ; Tlze Physiology of Nihil-
istic Religions, 129-32; systematic Nihilism in
action, and Christianity, 203 ; its great counter-
feit courage, 302.
Nihilism may be a symptom of increasing strength or of
increasing weakness, xv. 91.
Nihilist, the, his attitude to the world, xv. 90.
Niobe, the heart-moving fate of, ii. 56.
Nobility, the mark of a noble soul, vii. 175.
in what respects we excel the Greeks in, ix. 201 ; a
distinguishing fact of, 250.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
ZI l

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Nobility, the ultimate nobility of character in man, x. 89; the

cause of there being so little found among men,
229; the indication of, 229.
- the danger of the noble man, xi. 48 ; the hero in the
soul, 49 ; thus wisheth the type ofnoble soul-they
desire to have nothing gratuitously, least of all life
(Zarathustra), 243 ; a new nobility is needed
which shall inscribe anew the word "noble" on
new tables, 247; your" children's land" shall ye
love: let this love be your new nobz"lity, 248 ; what
passes for, as false and foul, above all the blood
-thanks to old evil diseases and worse curers,
2 97•
- profound suffering makes noble: it separates, xii. 248;
signs of, 249; how recognised, 255; the noble
soul has reverence for itself, 256; What is Noble 7
(Chap. ix.) 223-64.
the "truthful" as the party cry of, xiii. 24; the nuances
which, for instance, the Greek nobility imports
into all the words by which it distinguishes the
common people from itself, 36.
The Noble Man, (Sec. iii. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) xv. 350-60;
the only nobility is that of birth and blood, 353;
what constitutes, 354-7 ; war should be made
against all namby-pamby ideas of, 358.
Nobility, the. See under" Aristocracy."
Nobility of disposition, vi. 35 7.
Noise, in applause, x. 196; danger in the voice, 199;
my antipathy, 199.
Nonsense, pleasure in, vi. 19I.
Noontide, a reflection, vii. 350.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aU-too-
2 I2

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 NOONTIDE-OBEDIENCE

Noontide (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 336-40; the sign-

this is my morning, my day beginneth; arise now,
an·se, thou great noontide I 402.
the hour of noon for mankind, xvi. 250.
Nietzsche declares his life task is to prepare for human-
ity one supreme moment ... a great noon ...
xvii. 93.
Northerners less attracted to Protestantism than the Latin
races to Catholicism, xii. 68.
Nourishment, inadequate, often the result of ignorance,
xiv. 42.
- See also under "Nutrition."
N ovalis, quoted on holiness, vi. 148.
Novelist, a recipe for becoming a good, vi. 167.
Novelists, mummery in, xiv. 67.
Number, as perspective form, xv. 18.
Numbers, the laws of, vi. 33-5
- Zarathustra-where force is, there becometh number the
master: it hath more force, xi. 2 2 8.
Nutrition, its importance to humanity, xvii. 29; cookery,
30; alcoholic drinks and tobacco, 31; non-al-
coholic drinks and diet, 32; locality and climate
next-of-kin to, 33; its importance reiterated, 52;
alluded to, 142.

Oath, a formula of, recommended, ix. 163.

Obedience, he who cannot command himself must obey, xi.
2 43•
indicated in Kant's Morals, xii. 106; the apparent
essentiality oflong-continued, 107 ; as the moral
imperative of nature, 108; the need created by,

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
213

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

120; the moral hypocrisy of the commanding

class, 12r.
Ober-Engadine, visitors to, xvii. r.
Objectivity, no true art without, i. 44.
- the eternal objective, v. 45; and historical writing,
50; justice and, 52.
- the product of education and habit, ix. 109-10.
an analytical descriptionef the objective spirit, xii. 139-
42 ; as a disguise for the paralysis of the will,
r45.
- the moral canon at the root of, xiii. 80 ; the ability
to have the pros and cons in one's power, 152.
as a show word, xiv. 67 ; we objective people, 96 ; de-
fined and characterised, 342 ; regarded as the
disintegration of the will, 367.
Obscurantists, the, the essential feature of their black art,
vii. 24.
Obscurity, the hidden men, ix. 359.
- circumstances favourable to misunderstanding, xii.
40.
- See also under" Masks."
Observances, the wide training-ground of the intellect,
ix. 46 ; the Brahmins and their estimate of, 94.
Observation, examples of defective powers of, vii. 186.
Odysseus, the typical Hellene, i. 87. ·
(Edipus, his terrible fate, i. 35 ; again, 40; as the glory
ofpassivity, 72-5.
Offenbach, the genius and music of, xv. 270.
- his music, xvi. 60.
Old age, the philosopher and, ix. 368-72.
Old and New Tables (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 239-63.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
214

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 OLD-ORATOR

Old Testament. See "Testament, the Old."

Olive Mount, On the (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 209-13.
Olympian world, the, its dream birth, i. 35; the evolu-
tion of the thearchy of joy, 35.
One's self, when it is time to vow fidelity to, vii. 357.
Opera, the, the culture of, i. 142; is the birth of the
critical layman, not of the artist, 145 ; the
postulate of a false belief concerning the
artistic process, I46-7; its characteristics, 148;
its fatal influence on music, I 50.
the erroneous conception of aosthetics, ii. 42.
vulgarity and Italian, x. rn8; vulgarity and German,
rn9; the singing passion, 111 ; relative value
of words and tones in, 113.
Opinions, on hiding behind, v. 103.
- on sticking to, vi. 363; the congelation of, into
convictions, 404-5.
and the tailor's philosophy, vii. 157; final opinion
on, 161.
of opponents, ix. 314.
compared in importance with taste, x. 76; the
significance attached to the reputation for
having fixed or unchangeable, 23 r; the action
of psychological necessity on one's, 240.
the test to be applied to, xii. 8; the inconvenience
of changing, 93.
- the most la~ting of all things, xv. 103.
Opponents, the opinions of, ix. 314.
Optimism considered as a sign of declining vigour, i. 8.
- the wearisome hackneyed term, vi. 43.
Orator, the, the school of, ix. 283.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
215

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Oratory, Greek, vii. 70; and the baroque style, 75.

- on yielding to emotion in, x. 129; on moving the
multitude, 203.
Order, l'ordre du jour pour le Roi, x. 61.
Orestes, his matricide, i. 35.
Organic Process, The, (Sec. ii. Part ii. Book iii.) xv. 123-32.
Oriental, the, compared with the European, xiii. 215.
Origin, in the beginning was, vii. 184.
- the prejudices of the metaphysician regarding
sources of, xii. 6.
Originality, on, vii. 105.
- the dominating influence of custom over, ix. 17.
- a definition of, x. 207.
Origins, the study of, and their significance, ix. 51.
Osiris, Christianity and the cult of, xvi. 223.
Ostracism, the original meaning of, ii. 57.
Ought, the cardinal moral idea of, originates from the
very material idea of "owe," xiii. 69; the
matching of individual with individual, 79; on
everything having its price, 80; the moralisa-
tion of the idea, 1 ro.
Overnice, results of becoming, vii. 13.

Pagans defined-all those who say "yea" to life, and to

whom God is the word for the great "yea " to
all things, xvi. 214.
Paganism, the pagan characteristic, vii. r r 3.
- defined as that which says "yea " to all that is
natural, xiv. 127.
Pain, wisdom in, x. 24 7 ; the supreme moments of the
heroic provided by, 247; the ability to inflict,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
2I6

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PAIN-PARENTAL

belongs to greatness, 250; and the physicians

of the soul, 25r; spoken of with exaggeration,
25r; a remedy in bravery and sublimity, 25r.
Pain, when we learn to enjoy ourselves, then do we unlearn
best to give pain to others, xi. ro3.
as the most potent mnemonic, xiii. 66; the equiva-
lent price of injury, 70; the negroes' sense of,
76; not so acutely felt formerly as nowadays,
77.
objective people's view of, xiv. 97.
on the nature of Pleasure and Pain, xv. 166-73; as
an intellectual process, 1 69.
Painter, the simple, does not exist to-day, xv. 268.
Palestrina, the sublime and sacred music of, i. 142.
the texts of his masses, ii. 4r.
- deeply moved spirit with sound, vi. 197.
- the music of, vii. 88.
Pandora, and the casket of happiness, vi. 82.
Panegyrist, the, the quondam, ix. 247; the sweet impu-
dence of, 254; on condescending towards, 264.
- and the invalid, x. r89; and the multitude, 190;
eulogy assumes equality, r94.
Pantheism and the belief in The Eternal Recurrence, xiv.
49•
Paradise is under the shadow of a swordsman, xv. 359.
Paradox, on paradoxes, vi. 179; when permissible, 270.
Parasite, the, vi. 282.
Parasites, their ways, xi. 2 54; the loftiest soul shall have
the worst parasites (Zarathustra), 255.
Parental authority, and the regarding of the child as a
property, xii. r r 6.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
217

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Parental folly in misjudging their children, vi. 308.

Paris, German culture and, xiv. 74.
- its climate, xvii. 33.
Parliament, the party system in, ix. 183.
the methods of parliamentarism, x. 190.
may be useful to strong . and versatile statesmen,
xiii. 223; for the tasks of the next two
centuries, the most inappropriate imaginable,
226. .
Parmenides, as one of the idealised philosophers, ii. 79; his
system of philosophy, n4; the prayer of, 126.
- alluded to, vi. 240.
- quoted, xv. 50.
Parsifal, the opera instanced, viii. 28 ; its rank in the art
of seduction, 40 ; and the preaching of chastity,
71 ; an outrage upon morality, 73; its creation,
102.
an apostasy and reversion to the morbid Christian and
obscurantist ideals, xiii. 124; its author, 126.
the music of, as conducive to chastity, xv. 193.
Parsifal, Lohengrin's father, viii. 29.
Parties, a hint to the heads of, vi. 368.
their tactics, vii. 146 ; the strengthening of party-
writers, 14 7 ; party ambition, r 48; party usage,
149; party government, 150; on an affectation
in severing one's self from, 239; all parties com-
pelled to flatter the masses, 343.
Parting, the significance in the manner of, vii. 131.
Partisan, the, ceases to learn, vii. 144; the most danger-
ous, 342.
Partisanship, the most dangerous partisan, vi. 268.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
218

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PARVENUS-PASSION

Parvenus, the philosophy of, vii. 44.

Pascal, on dreams, ii. 188; alluded to, 83.
and the aims of men's endeavours, iv. 61-2.
now little read, vi. 2 58.
alluded to, vii. 178.
and Flaubert, viii. 67.
the effect of a saying of Montaigne's on doubt upon,
ix. 52-3; instanced, 64; his aim, 65; and the
Apostle Paul, 67; his doctrines, 82, 86, 91; his
great example as a Christian, 191; and the
cause of the desire for action, 380 ; alluded to,
338.
the quality of his faith contrasted with that of Luther
and Crom well, xii. 64.
as a type of the Christian form of corruption, xiv. 43;
quoted, 69; and Schopenhauer, 69; his use of
moral scepticism, 85; his views quoted, 197 ;
his ruin through Christianity, as unforgiveable,
207 ; his famous example, 209; instanced, 223;
thecharacterofthePensees, 342; alluded to, 310.
instanced, xv. 347; his moral pessimism, 400.
- an anti-artist, xvi. 67; as corrupted by Christianity,
130.
- Nietzsche's literal love for, xvii. 38.
Passing By (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 213-7.
Passion, a relic of rough civilisation, vi. 79.
and hatred, ix. 302 ; the divinity of, 350; not an
argument for truth, 372.
as a show word, xiv. 67.
the right to great, xv. 105; concerning the future-
against the romanticism of great, 283.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
219

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Passion and right, vi. 380.

Passions, the, the degree of moral inflammability unknown,
vi. 82.
- we should endeavour to convert them into sources
of joy, vii. 2 16 ; their conquest, 2 2 4.
- the regarding of, with evil and malignant eyes, ix. 77.
- on their suppression, x. 83; the Jewish and Greek
ideals regarding, 17 7.
- Joys and Passions (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 38-40.
conquest over, xiv. 307 ; the idea of the hierarchy of,
308 ; the misunderstanding of, under the pres-
sure of a self-effacing morality, 309.
- the advantages we sacrifice. to, xv. 346-91; the fear of,
and the power to resist, 221; the influence of
vicious and unbridled people on the value of,
310.
- the spiritualisation of, xvi. 26; the church's war
against, 27; its remedies, castration and extirpa-
tion, 27.
Passive, the, defined, xv. 131.
Passow (Franz) quoted on Wolf, v. 198.
Paternity, the political value of, vi. 329.
Pathetic, the, and the naive, ix. 296.
Pathos, the deepest, can in reality be merely resthetic play,
i. 170.
- its language and Beethoven, iv. 180.
Patriotism of" Good Europeans," xii. 192 ; an overheard
dialogue on, 193.
Paul, the Apostle, conceived the idea of predestination,
vii. 241 ; remained Saul-the persecutor of God,
241.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
220

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PAUL-PENTHESILEA

Paul, the Apostle, a psychological analysis of, as the .first

Christian and the inventor of Christlanity, ix. 66-
71 ; his conception of immortality, 74; his be-
lief in sacrifice, 93; alluded to, II5, 19r.
his evil-eye towards the passions, x. 1 77 ; as a founder
of religion, 295.
his transformation of Christianity into a mysterious
pagan cult, xiv. 136; concerning the psychology
of, 140-4; as responsible for the counterfeit
coins of real Christianity, 138; the problem of
the personality of Jesus as treated by, 149; not
liked by Nietzsche for having stuffed so much
into the heads of paltry people, 17 r.
- the resurrection doctrine and immortality as a re-
ward, xvi. 182; "glad tidings," followed by worst
tidings, 184; his contrivance of a history of the
birth of Christianity, 184; at bottom had no
use for the life of the Saviour, 185; his Epistle
to the Corinthians quoted, 192; what he under-
stood of" faith," 196; quoted, 204; his arrival
in Rome, 223; the Saviour, his invention, 224.
Pausanias, the copy of Hesiod's poem shown to, when he
visited the Helicon, ii. 54.
Peace, the means towards genuine, vii. 336-8.
- love of, as a show word, xiv. 68.
Peasant, the, the commonest type of noblesse, xiii. 222.
Pecksniffianism as characteristic of the age, xiii. 178.
Penelope, as a model of Greek womanhood, ii. 23.
Penetration, what may be concealed behind manifesta-
tions, ix. 358.
Penthesilea, the Muse as, vii. 56.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
22!

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

People, the, no conception of, high enough, v. 64.

Peoples and Countries, (Chap. viii.) xii. 191--221.
- twenty-seven fragments, intended by Nietzsche as a
supplement to the eighth chapter of Beyond Good
and Evil, xiii. 214-29.
Perception, points of view of the actor and the artist, ix.
362.
- Immaculate, (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 145-8.
Perfection, on the illusion of, in art, vi. 153.
Pericles, alluded to, i. 104.
- a characteristic of, ii. 5 7 ; his greatness, 156.
- alluded to, vi. 345.
- again, ix. q 3.
- his funeral oration quoted as an example of his aris-
tocratic audacity, xiii. 40.
Persians, the, and their gods, ix. 136.
- their ideal, xi. 66.
Personality, the hiding of, behind conventional masks, v.
40 ; weak personalities extinguished by history,
44.
- how affected by opinions, vii. 38.
Personalities, where the search for, should be pursued, xv.
32 I.
Perspective, the advantage of estranging one's self from
one's age, vi. 389.
on far-off perspectives, ix. 341.
illusions of mental perspective, x. 54; women, and
their effect in the distance, 98; the extent of the
perspective character of existence, 340; the
point of moral,-beyond good and evil, 347;
the difficulty in reaching it, 348.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Fitture of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
222

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PERSPECTIVE-PESSIMISM

Perspective, the only seeing and knowing-from a per-

spective, xiii. r 53.
- in moral differentiations, xiv. 224.
Perspectivity, the biology of the instinct of knowledge, xv.
20-5.
Pessimism considered as a sign of strength, i. 2.
the wearisome hackneyed term, vi. 43.
the pessimist of the intellect defended, vii. r 7 ; pessi-
mists as inheriting their discontent from starvel-
ing ancestors, 285.
the alcoholic Middle Ages perhaps responsible for
modern European pessimism, x. 17 3-4; the
error regarding man expressed in modern, 2 84; on
"Romantic" and "Dionysian" pessimism, 335.
the psychology of the preachers of death, xi. 49-51;
the ancient babbling that passes for wisdom,
249 ; the reappearance of the soothsayer to
Zarathustra on the mountain height, 292; the
soothsayer interrupts the greeting of Zarathustra
and his guests, 347.
the probing of, and discovery of its opposing ideal of
the most world-approving man, xii. 74.
as a preparatory state to Nihilism, xiv. r r; the pessim-
ism of strong natures, 23; the infancy of Euro-
pean, 27 ; causes effecting its rise, 28; its ex-
pression of the uselessness of the modern world,
29; the development of Nihilism out of, 30; the
misuse of the term, 3 r ; not a problem but a
symptom, 32 ; the main symptoms of, 68 ; as
following necessarily in the wake of enlighten-
ment, 73.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joy.ful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
223

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Pessimism in art, xv. 263; of strength, 398; the principal

kinds of, 400.
Petrarch, his name inscribed on the banner of enlighten-
ment, vi. 42.
Pforta, the school at, xvii. 3 I.
Pharisaism and the good man, xii. 95.
Phenomenalism, the, of the £nner world, xv. 7-12.
Phidias, alluded to, i. 104.
- alluded to, ii. 155.
- again, vii. 94.
Philanthropy and misanthropy, x. 188.
----, as a show word, xiv. 67.
- another commandment of-propagation, xv. 193.
Philistine, the, the signification of the word, iv. 11 ; David
Strauss as the typical, 19; admissions of, during
unguarded moments, 2 1 ; as the founder of the
religion of the future, 27 ; the destruction
wrought on great minds by, 35 ; the Straussian
type of, 41-2 ; innate cowardice-the birthright
of, 49 ; why the metaphysics of Strauss are pre-
ferable to, 57.
- the craving of, vii. 18.
Philistinism, the German as the true virtuoso of, ii. 66.
Philo, alluded to, v. 44.
Philologist, the, says "forgery" to Christianity, xvi.
197.
- his use of books, xvii. 48.
Philologists, the relationship between our classics and
classical education often not seen by, iii. 61 ;
the younger generation of, 7 7-8 ; their occupa-
tions, 79 ; addressed, 80; and the science of

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early G?eek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
224

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PHILOLOGISTS-PHILOLOGY

language, 81; new and exclusive generation of,

131.
Philologists, the incapacity of the majority of, viii. 110; re-
sults, 111; born philologists, 115; their attitude
toward antiquity, 117 ; impressions left by the
meditation of the past, n8; the peculiarly
significant situation of, 128; and the system of
education, 137; origin of, 139; the desire of,
as imitative artists, 139; Wolf's judgment on
amateur philologists, 144; a guild of sky pilots,
not known as such, 145 ; I know them-I myself
am one of them, I 46 ; is the present time under-
stood by? 149; observations in, 150; the in-
herited characteristic of, 151 ; and the Greeks,
153; the consideration of Greek mythology by,
162; the mission of, 178.
Philology, academic, iii. 129; Homer and Classical
Philology (inaugural address delivered at Bale
university, 28th May 1869), 145-70; the relation
of, to several other sciences, 145; its friends and
enemies, 147.
the aim of, suggested, vi. 248 ; and the art of reading
rightly, 249.
- as the science of antiquity, viii. 112; the difficulty of
valuing, 114; present culture, antiquity, and,
rr8; the greatest events in, 120; the most
favoured science at present, 12 2 ; and the prefer-
ence for antiquity, 123; as a means of instruc-
tion, 126; the prejudices for the preference for
antiquity, 12 7 ; and the humanitarian, 135 ; the
sad story of, 140; classical philology as the

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
f 225

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

basis of the most shallow rationalism, 145;

matters regarding which antiquity instructs us,
148; at best Don Quixotism, 180.
Philology, the philology of Christianity, ix. 84 ; on the so-
called classical education, 194.
- books, and the purpose of, x. 139.
- the theologian's lack of capacity for, xvi. 206.
Philosopher, the, Schopenhauer and the characteristic of
honesty, v. 115 ; and nature's unreason, 177 ;
conditions favourable to, 180; again, 184; the
obstacle to the growth of nature's philosopher,
185; the university standard of, 189; examples
of university philosophers in Nietzsche's day,
191-2 ; advantages to, if philosophy were de-
prived of its political and academic standing,
195; bad philosophers easy to get rid of, 195;
the risk of, of infinitely more importance than
that a State or university should continue, 199.
where he finds it easier to prove, vi. 131.
- remains an individual, viii. r 14.
- a critic of morals regarded as the eyil principle, ix.
346; and old age, 368-72.
- the unfolding of, x. 6; his evil hour, 256; the word
invented by modesty in Greece, 293; the dance,
as his ideal and also his art, 351,
Zarathustra meets a sublime one-a solemn one, a
penitent of the spirit, xi. r 38; the wisest silent
ones, 211.
the influence of his instincts on his conscious think-
ing, xii. 8 ; the long and serious study of the
average man necessary to, 38 ; his task

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
226

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PHILOSOPHER

lightened by the Cynics, 39; his ever ready

mistrust, 49 ; the possible elevation of beyond
grammar, 50; his use of religion in his discip-
lining and educating work, 79-81 ; the dangers
besetting his development, 136; mistaken and
confused by the multitude, 13 7 ; the fearless
bearing of the genuine philosopher, 138; re-
garded with apprehension if he repudiates
scepticism, 142 ; not to be confounded with the
philosophical worker and scientific man, 151 ;
the real philosopher as commander and law-
giver, 152; as the indispensable man for to-
morrow, in contradiction with the day in which
he lives, 153 ; his conception of greatness in
man, 154; his definition of greatness, 155; the
truly philosophical combination, 155; the cor-
responding gradation of rank between psychic
states and philosophical problems, 156; as a
predestined man, 157 ; the verdict of the recluse
on, 2 5 7 ; defined, 2 58.
Philosopher, points ofrecognition, xiii. 139-40; his "mater-
nal" instinct, and secret love for that which grows
in him, 140; his tendencies, and their direction,
143.
considered as a development of the priestly type, xiv.
119; as reactionary, 345; a criticism, 357; the
retrograde factor in, 368.
the ways in which he recuperates his strength, xv.
100; must be our lawgiver, 378; as educator,
378; the more lofty, in his loneliness, 380; the
dangers and torments fn reserve for him, 380.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyfiil

Wisdom. XI, Zarathttstra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
227

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX..:._NIETZSCHE

Philosopher, his load, xvi. 2; to beware of speaking the

truth, 100.
Philosophers, inherited faults of, vi. 14.
- a hereditary sin of, vii. 14; and artists of the
age, 97.
- morality as the veritable Circe of, ix. 3 ; young men
and reconciliation, 351.
- their feeling of being furthest removed from priestly
natures, x. 291 ; priestly natures as regarded by,
2 93·
philosophers as the advocates of the people-the
famous wise ones, xi. 1 20-4.
Prejudices ef, (Chap. i.) xii. 5-34; the poses of, 9; their
moral purposes, 10-1; the absence of anything
impersonal in, 12; a warning to, against martyr-
dom for truth's sake, 36; an alternative course
for, 37; the new order of, designated "the Temp-
ters," 57; their attitude towards truth, 57; their
critical attributes, 149-51; as commanders and
law-givers, 152.
shudder at marriage, xiii. 135 ; as judges of the value
of the ascetic ideal, 136; that which to them is
most indispensable, 136-7; the desert which
forms their hermitage of retreat, 138 ; points of
recognition, 139 ; things shunned by-fame,
princes, women, 140 ; their motto-he who pos-
sesses is possessed, 140 ; concerning their chastity,
141.
- their prejudices, xiv. 327; other characteristics, 328;
their highest ideal, 337; confounded with men
of science, 33 7 ; concerning the psychology of,

The volumes referred to under nitmbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Gnek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
#onal Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII. Human, all-too-
228

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PHILOSOPHERS-PHILOSOPHY

343; truths and errors of, 369-78; why they are

slanderers, 378-8r.
Philosophers, the reason why they are mostly failures, xv.
377; the new philosophers characterised, 382.
their idiosyncrasies, xvi. 1 7 ; lack of historical sense,
1 7 ; hatred of the idea of becoming, 17 ; their
Egyptianism, 1 7 ; their confusing of the last and
first things, 19.
Philosophic brains, the difference between, and others, vii.
28-30.
Philosophic systems likened to mirages in the desert of
science, vii. 2 6.
Philosophical ideas, the relationship between, xii. 28;
affinity of language and the family resemblance
of, 29.
Philosophical novices, vi. 378.
Philosophically minded, on being, vi. 390.
Philosophy, its effects on the health of a nation, ii. 75 ; use
made of, by the early Greeks, 76; without rights,
85.
banished from our universities, iii. 130.
a man distinguished by the use he makes of, iv. 1 r 8;
the plight of, to-day, 120.
the artificial conditions under which it exists to-day,
v. 42; the asylum offered by, to mankind, 122;
every philosophy that believes the problem of
existence to be shelved is a sham, 134; the en-
couragement of, what it means, 186; its con-
cessions to the State, 187; the most dangerous
concession made, 189 ; culture would be encour-
aged if philosophy were deprived of its political

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
229

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

and academic standing, 195; infinitely more

important than State or university, 199; the
dignity of, 200.
Philosophy, the chemistry of ideas and sensations, vi. 13;
its appreciation of unpretentious truths, 15; the
question over which it separated from science,
19 ; a substitute for a religion, 42 ; fidelity as a
proof of validity, 234.
to the disillusioned in, vii. 13 ; fallen forfeit to his-
tory? 16; three thinkers like one spider, 103;
wherein its value lies, 105; every philosophy re-
lates to a period of life, 135; the philosophic life
misinterpreted, 171 ; the philosophy that society
always needs, 17 5 ; distrust leads to silence and
laughter, 300-2.
- and reconciliation, ix. 351 ; the ancient and present
practice of, 3 74 ; the struggle for tyranny over
the intellect, 3 77 ; the circuitous routes of per-
sonal impulses, 385.
the inspiring motive of, x. 4-5 ; not truth, but health,
futurity, growth, power, life, 5-6; as a fructifying
Sun, 222; a call for many such new Suns, 223;
the spirit of the race in, 305; Leibnitz, Kant,
and Hegel instanced, 306; the universal events
of, 307; Schopenhauer instanced, 307'; Bahnsen
and Mainlander, 310; regarded as a healing
appliance to struggling life, 332.
the preachers of indifference-that wisdom wearieth,
xi. 251; Zarathustra taunts the world-weary ones
with being sneaking pleasure-cats, 253.
hitherto unconscious autobiography, xii. 10; always

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
230

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PHILOSOPHY-PHYSICIAN

creates the world in its own image, xii. 14; effects

of our deepest insights on two classes of minds-
the esoteric and the exoteric, 43; methods
of modern philosophy, 72; as epistemological
criticism antichristian, though by no means anti-
religious, 72; the question of its rank with science,
133 ; how disdained by young naturalists and old
physicians, 134; the resultant ill-will to all phil-
osophy, 135 ; on degenerate philosophy and
philosophers, 136; its relation to criticism, 151 ;
corresponding gradations of rank between psy-
chical states and the problems of, 156; a person
has rights to, only by virtue of his descent, 157;
the study of the rule in its struggle with the ex-
ception, recommended to psychologists, 162;
hedonism and systems dealing only with pleasure
and pain as plausible nai:vetes, 171 ; the recluse's
verdict on, 2 5 7.
Philosophy, the bond between it and the ascetic ideal,
xiii. 142-3.
a criticism of, (Pt. iii. Bk. ii.) xiv. 327-84.
the history of, a story of a secret and mad hatred of
the prerequisites of life, xiv. 3 79.
a decadent human institution, xv. 239.
reason in, ( Chap. iii.) xvi. 17-2 3 ; ruined by the blood
of theologians, 135.
as understood by Nietzsche-a retirement into regions
of ice, xvii. 3.
Phcenicians, the, the inventors of the Polis, viii. 160.
Physician, the, his future, vi. 225; the most dangerous of
physicians, 269.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
231

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Physician, on living without a doctor when possible,

ix. 273.
- a moral for doctors, xvi. 88-90 ; says incurable to
Christianity, 19 7.
Physicists, their belief in a true world after their own kind,
xv. 120.
Physics, the concept energy, xv. 11 o ; the atom, 112 ; the
feeling of force, 113.
- its suppositions regarding energy, xvi. 241.
Physiology and consciousness, x. 296.
- a preliminary to the study of, xii. 22.
Piccini, his dispute with Gluck, vii. 272.
Picture galleries, on the use of, instead of the studio of
the master, v. 92.
Pictures, lessons from, vi. 386.
Piety, how far it obscures, vii. 107.
Pilate (Pontius), vii. 16.
- the one figure in the New Testament worth respect-
ing, xvi. 195 ; what i's truth 7 196.
Pindar, the linguistic art of, i. 52 ; alluded to, 104.
- the lyrist, ii. 40; alluded to, 59.
- alluded to, vi. 241.
- quoted, xvi. 127.
Pioneers, the men required for, x. 218 ; an exhortation and
promise to, 219; more worlds to discover.::_aboard
ship I 222.
- he who is a jirstling is ever sacrificed, xi. 244; the
direction of their nobility-ext"les shallye be from
all fatherlands and forifatherlands, 248.
Piron, Voltaire's revenge on, vii. 316.
Pisistratus, the Homeric poems in the time of, iii. 153 ; what

The volumes -referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
232

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PITY

was meant by Homer in his time, 155; his period,

163.
Pity, on the wish to arouse, vi. 68 ; Plato and the weaken-
ing of the soul by, 68 ; the thirst for self-grati-
fication, 69; its aims, 103 ; estimation of, 103.
how simulated vii. 39 ; on, 1 70; the expression of,
regarded as a sign of contempt, 223.
an analysis of-on" no longer thinking of one's self,"
ix. 141; to what extent we must beware of, 144;
on arousing, 145; happiness in, 146; its demands
on the ego, 14 7; on becoming more tender, 148;
valued against stoicism, 149; and unfeeling
people, 259; the comedy of, 295.
regarding, x. 5 1 ; the effects of, 2 65 ; the religions of
compassion and smug ease, 206.
The Pitiful (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 102-5; woe
untoallcooingones who have notanetevation whz'ch
is above their pity, 105; Zarathustra, in poverty
and frozen with the ice of knowledge, mocks at
all pity, 213; in indulging in pity lay my greatest
danger, 226; the soothsayer reappears to Zara-
thustra, and would seduce him to his last sin,
293; he encounters tJ;e "ugtiestman" who declaims
against, 322-6.
its effect on a man of knowledge, xii. roo; the saint's
pity, 249; as regarded from the heights, 249.
held in contempt by great minds, xiii. 8; the problem
of, 8-9.
as more dangerous than any vice, xiv. 46 ; the view
of objective people, 96; Nietzsche's personal feel-
ing in the presence of, 204; on "his pity," 293.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 33

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Pity, an analysis of, xvi. 131 ; the praxis of Nihilism,

132; nothing more unhealthy, in the midst
of our unhealthy modernity, than Christian
pity, 133.
why reproached, xvii. 18; Zarathustra quoted on, 18.
Plank, the small dividing, simile of, 54-5.
Plans, on making, vii 45.
Plastic artist, the, described and contrasted with the epic
poet and the lyrist, i. 46 ; the antithesis between,
and music, 121-8.
Plato, the typical Hellenic youth prostrate before the scene
of the dying Socrates, i. 106; alluded to, 101.
the perfect state of, ii. 1 7 ; his conception of Hellenic
women, 21 ; the family and the perfect state, 22;
and Aristotle's attack on Homer, 56; the emula-
tion of, 59; as head of the many-sided philo-
sophers, 82; notes on, 168.
his Phcedrus quoted, iii. 114.
- alluded to, iv. 151,
and the teaching of children, v. 93; the basis of the
new education and the new state, 93; Niebuhr
and, 184; and the folly of fathers, 185; lost no
dignity whilst a court philosopher, 187; alluded
to, with Brutus, 200.
his judgment that pity weakens the soul, vi; 68; his
view of tragedy and the tragic poets, 191 ; the
incarnate wish of, 240 ; a possible discovery of,
241 ; the old typical Socialist, 344; his ideal state,
345; quoted, 395; alluded to, 170.
the period of his philosophy, vii. 136; his wide-drawn
dialogues, 183; referred to in an estimate of

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
234

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PLATO

Beethoven, 268 ; on the effects of abolition of

property, 339; alluded to, 178, 302.
Plato, as all other philosophical architects, built in vain
against morality, ix. 3 ; and the association of
genius and sanity, 2 1 ; and the origin of action,
r 2 I ; Thucydides and, 172; and actuality, 321;
on dialectic, 335 ; as the philosophical thinker, e.g.
the evil principle, 346 ; the psychological old age
of, 369; what the Greeks derived from, 3 74; and
the springs of happiness, 382; alluded to, 338,347.
his aim-the founding of a new religion, x. 182 ; the
modesty which invented the word "philosopher,"
293; his ideomania, 305; his idealism, and its
origin, 337.
his invention of" pure spirit" and" the good in itself,"
a dogmatist error, xii. 2 ; the effect of a struggle
against Platonism, 3 ; his aristocratic mode of
thought, and the imperatives of our naturalists,
21 ; his copy of Aristophanes found under the
pillow of his death-bed, 42 ; the place of Socra-
tism in the morality of, 1 ro ; and the relative
authority of instinct and reason, II 2.
his contempt for pity, xiii. 8 ; not to be imagined as
a married man, 135; his aversion to art, 199;
alluded to, 177, 179, 215, 217.
his arrogation to himself, as leader, of the right to lie,
xiv. I 20 ; his imitation of the Aryan scheme of
community, 125; the taint of Jewish bigotry in,
165; reduced in Nietzsche's books to a carica-
ture, 299; how judged by Epicurus and others,
349; alluded to, 35 1, 359.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of lvlora/s. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
235

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Plato, his estimate of the degree of reality, xv. 74; his in-
dictment of Athens under Pericles recalled, 203;
Theages quoted-an attitude of mind that must
be reinstated in our midst, 365; comforting
expedients of, 374; his estimate of man's power,
376.
with Socrates, recognised as a decadent, xvi. 10; never
doubted his right to falsehood, 49 ; his proposi-
tion that all beauty lures to procreation, 78;
Nietzsche a sceptic regarding, 1 r 3 ; criticised,
1 r4; truth, and the belief that a thing is true,
152; the" holy lie" not absent in, 214; alluded
to, 24.
the use he made of Socrates, as cypher for himself,
the same as Nietzsche's use of Wagner and Scho-
penhauer in Thoughts out of Season, xvii. 81.
Pleasing, the desire of, vi. 379.
Pleasure, arises out of traditional custom and habit, vi. 95;
social instinct a cause of, 96 ; the struggle for,
rn5 ; in nonsense, r 9 r ; the world ruled by nature
through, 265.
allied to good conscience,:vii. 36 ; and the man of the
antique world, ror.
the most gratifying of all, ix. 305.
- on the nature ofpleasure and pain, xv. 166-7 J
Plutarch, on the conception of labour held by the nobly
born youth of Greece, ii. 5.
- the works and heroes of, v. 5 7 ; the inspiring effect of
reading, 116.
- now little read, vi. 258.
- his heroes, vii. 199.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
236

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PLUTARCH-POLITENESS

Plutarch, his gloomy picture of a superstitious man m

pagan times, ix. 79.
the heroes of, and the Christian ideal, xiv. 180.
Poe, instanced as poet, viii. 76.
- alluded to, xii. 245.
Poet, the, the faculty of, i. 6 7.
no longer a teacher, vii. 90 ; the mouthpiece of the
gods, 93.
and the bird Phcenix, ix. 393.
the charm exercised by the imperfections of x. 11 o;
and the liar, 200.
Poetry, and past and future generations, v. 90,
thoughts in, vi. 180; the revolution in, brought about
by the restrictions of the French dramatists, r 99
et seq.
and the baroque style, vii. 75; the greatest paradox
in its history, 81.
the origin of, x. 116-20; the warfare between prose
and, 125.
Poets, the younger philologist as poetaster, iii. 77-8.
- as lighteners of life, vi. 155.
of emotion, vii. 58; to the poets of great towns, 59;
their real thoughts go about with a veil on, 249.
Zarathustra's discourse entitled, xi. 151-5.
and exploitation, xii. 99.
Poisons, on, vii. 33.
- isolated impulses operate as, x. 159.
Polis, the Greek, its constitution a Phcenician invention,
viii. 160; the Spartan state, a caricature of, 161;
Greek morality based on, not on religion, 165.
Politeness, the condition of, ix. 298.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 37

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Political economy, the Nihilistic trait in, xiv. 62.

Politics, the apparent weather makers of, vi. 325; new and
old conceptions of government, 32 5; the propa-
gandists-asking to be heard, 31 7-9; high politics
and their detriments, 353.
the love of King versus love of State, vii. 314.
on the stimulants and food of, ix. 185; the sharpest
spur towards high politics, 186.
no longer the business of a gentleman, x. 72.
the acquirement of single-willedness and the compul-
sion to great politics, xii. 146.
Nihilistic traits of, xiv. 62 ; our more natural attitude
toward, in the nineteenth century, 99.
the value of the oppositz''on in, xvi. 28; my concept of
freedom, 94; a criticism of modernity in, 96 ; the
question of the working man, 98; freedom, 99 ;
a hint to Conservatives, 101.
Polybius, and active man in history, v. 17.
Polytheism, wherein lay the greatest utility of, x. 178; the
prototype of free and many-sided thinking, 180.
Poor, the, their only poverty, x. 197.
Poor in spirit, the, the physician of, ix. 321.
Popularity, the depreciatory effect of the best things and
conditions, x. 226-7.
Population, reason and the tree of mankind, vii. 289.
Port-Royal, essentials to the understanding of, xii. 106.
- the scholars of, xiv. 81.
Possession, when it becomes lord of the possessor, vii. 149.
- van'ous aspects of the thirst for, xii. 115-7.
Postulates, the three, xiv. 320.
Poussin and the idyllic, vii. 346.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. Ill, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, a/l-too-
238

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 POVERTY-PRACTICAL

Poverty, nobility and the endurance of, ix. 203.

on the motivation of, x. 55; the poor misunderstand
voluntary poverty, 193.
Zarathustra surveys his winter guest, from the sunny
corner of his olive mount, xi. 209; I am jealous
of nzy poverty, 210.
Power, alluded to, vii. 36.
in high politics, ix. 186 ; Danae and the god of gold,
209; wealth as a means of, 210; the subtlety of
the feeling of, 240; the demon of, 248 ; and
festive moods, 2 53 ; and our circumstances, 2 76 ;
the feeling of, 28 3 ; the first effect of happiness,
286; the Greek estimate of, 287; the victory of
the great man over, 3 79; the use made of, by the
great man, 380.
the theory of the sense of, x. 49 ; and proud natures,
51.
Zarathustra-I call its condescension beauty, xi. 141;
the passion for, placed in the scales, 2 2 9; defined
and revalued, 230-1.
the acquirement of, lry lying, xiv. 120-5; the way that
leads to, 252.
on man's desire for, xv. 185; our impotence to, 186;
concerning its Machiavellism, 220; the degrees
of,-the man of will-desire-fate, 341; pleasure,
happiness, and progress appear with, 403.
surplus power the proof of power, xvi. pref.
Powerful, the, the injustice of, considered, vi. 86.
Practical, the dangerous distinction between the practical
and the theoretical, xiv. 3 75-7.
Practical people, the dependence of, on the thinkers, ix.351.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 39

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Praise, to one who is praised, vii. 161.

- effects of, ix. 358.
disappointing, xii. go; on rejoicing at, 93 ; its obtru-
siveness, 100; self-control in bestowing, 253.
as a form of will to power, xv. 219.
Praise and blame, dependent on success or non-success,
ix. 149.
Prayer, the sense in, rests on two hypotheses denied by
Christianity, vii. 235.
- for whom its formula was devised, x. 17 1 ; the value
of, 172.
Precedence, the intellectual order of, vii. 167.
Precepts, on the proof of, ix. 30; alluded to, 104.
Precocity, on, vii. 134; early merit, 139.
Predestination, the conception of the idea of, vii. 241.
Predisposition and argument, ix. 35.
Pregnancy, the sacred state of-ideal selfishness, ix. 383.
Prehistoric epoch, the, the character of mankind estab-
lished in, ix. 26; the morality of, 27.
Presence, on the value of a noble, x. 77 ; lack of, in
industrial employers, 78.
Present, the, its value, vi. 217.
- the soul of, and the older art, vii. 67.
Preservation, the utility of, as the motive force behind
the development of the organs of kn6wledge,
xv. 12.
Press, the, wherein the power of, consists, vi. 323.
- its untrustworthiness, vii. 154.
- the power of, opposed, xv. 206.
Presumption, the years of, vi. 380.
- on not being deceived by, ix. 375.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. Ill, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
240

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PRIDE-PRIESTS

Pride, alluded to, vi. 174.

- perfect lovers and their different pride, ix. 300.
- the ancient savour of, unfamiliar to us, x. 55.
- Zarathustra more forbearing to the vain than to the
proud, xi. 172.
Priest, the, as an actor, xiv. I 17 ; his desire-that it
should be understood that he is the highest type
of man, 118; means thereto, I 18-20; his atti-
tude to sensuality contrasted with the religious
rites of the Athenian women, 127.
stands in the way of truth, xvi. 134; the concept
"true and false" determined by the priest, 139;
recognised for what he is-but tolerated, 177;
science his only danger, 199.
Priest, the ascetic, regarding, xiii. 14 7 ; the value of life
from his standpoint, 149; the incarnate wish
for another existence, 154 ; belongs to the really
great conservative and affirmative forces of life,
155; the predestined saviour, herdsman, and
champion of the sick herd, 162; the object of
his balsams, 164; is he really a physician? 168;
his prescriptions for and organisation of the
herd, 17 5 ; his guilty method-the producing
of emotional excess, I 77 ; his implicit belief in
the utility and indispensability of his prescrip-
tion-emotional excess, 182; the grand old wiz-
ard of" sin," 183.
Priests, priestly natures as regarded by the people and by
philosophers, x. 291-3; the practical destruc-
tion of, by Luther's withdrawal of celibacy and
auricular confession, 3 r 3.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathttstra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
Q

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Priests, The Priests (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 105--8.

the priestly caste and the concept, "clean and un-
clean," xiii. 26-9; the priestly and the knightly
modes of valuation, 29.
- as becoming Chandala in our midst, xiv. 94; condi-
tions of their existence, I 19; and the doctrine
of improvement in man, 31 7.
- on .Jewish priestly agitators with their reward and
punishment,xvi. 157; theirfalsificationofhistory,
158; their rise to supremacy, 160; their supreme
axiom, 161; Zarathustra · quoted concerning,
209; and falsehoods perpetrated on principle, be-
cause they serve a purpose, 2 13 ; the right to lie,
and to revelation, belongs to the type, 214.
their yoke, and Nietzsche's life task, xvii. 93; their
desire is precisely the degeneration of mankind,
94•
Princes as symbols, ix. 359.
Principles, regarding, vi. 355.
- the use made of, xii. 87.
Prisoners, the, the parable of, vii. 240.
Privation, advantage in, vii. r 76.
Problems, on making them more complicated, vii. 356.
Proclus, his mysticism and Christianity, viii. 1,68.
Profession, the value of a, vi. 365.
- on the few men who have a capacity for their, viii. 109,
Profound, the, on, vii. 126.
- and the multitude, x. 190.
Progress, the possibility of, vi. 39; and reaction, 41.
- on leaders and forerunners, ix. 386.
- the aspect of the question of modern, xiv. 72; re-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, ThougMs out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
242

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PROGRESS-PROSE

tarding influences to, 72; the Chinaman as a

more successful type of, than the tender son of
culture, 73 ; the belief in, in higher and lower
spheres, 93 ; and the hypothesis of Divine Pro-
vidence, 199·
Progress, Rousseau and Napoleon compared, to illustrate
Nietzsche's sense of, xvi. 108; a false idea to-
day, 129.
Prohibition, the effect of, xv. 196.
Prometheus, the great philanthropist, i. 35; his exemplary
love, 40.
- the dignity of his transgression, x. 17 5; and the re-
lationship between science and religion, 234.
- a conquering and ruling barbarian, xv. 329.
Prometheus, the, of JEschylus as the glory ofactivity, i. 75-
80; the origin of the myth of, 77.
Promiscuity, the banquet of the many, ix. 334.
Promise, the limits of, vi. 76.
Promises, the best way to make, ix. 284.
Pronunciation, misconceptions based on peculiarities in,
ix. 260-1.
Propertius, as translator of Callimachus and Philetas, x.
u5.
Property, on the squaring of, with justice, vii. 338.
Prophecy, the philological farce of the Old Testament, ix.
8 5 ; interpolated passages, 86.
Prophet, the, his saddest destiny, vii. 103.
- alluded to, xiv. 67.
Prose, critical allusions to German, vii. 244, 245.
the masters of, almost always poets as well, x. 12 5 ;
the conflict between poetry and, 126.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
243

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Prostitution, leasehold marriages as a counter-agent to,

xv. 193.
Protective tariffs, the justification of, xv. 190.
Protestantism, a popular insurrection, x. 291.
- the decline of, xiv. 71.
- defined-the partial paralysis of Christianity and of
reason, xvi. 135.
Provence, its climate, xvii. 33.
Providence, on the belief in a personal, x. 2 13 ; the gods
of Epicurus, and the mean divinity of, 214.
- Divine, an argument against God, xvi. 207.
Prudence, as practised by free spin"ts, vi. 262.
Manly Prudence(Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 171-5.
valued on a distinct scale by resentful men and aristo-
cratic races, xiii. 3 7 ; that of the lower orders
which even insects possess, 47.
Prussia, and the principle of the Hegelian philosophy, iii. 8 7.
Psychological analysis of the Apostle Paul, ix. 66 et seq. ;
of pity, 141 et seq. ; of sympathy, 150 et seq.; of
Shakespeare, x. 131 et seq.
Psychological observation, the advantages of, vi. 53 et
seq. ; necessary to science, 58.
Psychologist, the, the danger of his being suffocated with
sympathy, viii. 7 5.
- the pastime of, ix. 265.
- after the manner of, ·X. 3.
- his pre-ordained hunting domain, xii. 63; his diffi-
culty in finding assistants, 63; new methods re-
commended to, 161-2; the study of the rule in
its struggle with the exception recommended to,
162.

The volumes referred to under nitmbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
244

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PSYCHOLOGIST-PSYCHOLOGY

Psychologist, his dangers and his needs, xii. 244.

and the Pecksniffianism of the age, xiii. 178.
the born psychologist characterised, xvi. 65.
as revealed in Nietzsche's works, xvii. 64 ; Beyond
Good and Evil quoted, to give some idea, 67.
Psychologists, the new tasks of, xii. 20; the classification
of the instinct of self-preservation by, 20.
Nietzsche's wishes regarding those of England, xiii.
17.
to what extent they are corrupted by the moral idio-
syncrasy, xiv. 347-9.
their error in regarding the indistinct idea as lower
than the distinct, xv. 4r.
a moral for, xvi. 64 ; the casuistry of a psychologist,
72.
Psychology, on primary and secondary natures, ix. 325;
present-day security and the prospects of our be-
coming psychologists, 328; slow cures for ill-
nesses of the soul, 329-30.
as the morphology and evolution of the will to power,
xii. 33; once more the path to the fundamental
problems, 34; corresponding gradations of rank
between psychic states and problems of philo-
sophy, 156.
thegreatcrimes in, xiv. 243-5; on the turning of man's
nature inwards, 299; concerning the psychology
of philosophers, 343.
facts on which the nature of, is determined, xv. 72;
the unitary view of, 161-3; its taint of revenge
accounted for, 2 1 2-4.
the psychology of the artist, xvi. 65.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 45

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Psycho-motor relationship, xv. 253.

Public, the, the demands of, from tragedy, vi. 1 7 I ; the
artistic education of, 172.
Public education, vi. 335.
Public school, the, the importance of, iii. 46; the exist-
ing methods of, criticised, 47; three would-be
aims of, compared, 4 7 ; its inability to inculcate
severe and genuine culture, 60 ; hope for the
future of, 67 ; the connection of, with State ap-
pointments, 86 ; true and reprehensible culture
in, 92 ; its relationship with secondary schools,
97; the object of, 123; independence in, and
some results, 124; freedom examined, 127; the
modern student, 131.
Punishment, motives of, vi. 105.
- the arbitrary element in the award of, vii. 207-9; the
two elements of revenge united in, 215.
consequence as adjuvant cause, ix. 19; results of the
misconception of, 19; regarding, 235.
developed as a retaliation-never based on the re-
sponsibility of the evildoer, xiii. 69 ; the legiti-
mate object of-to provide the promiser with a
memory, 70; the compensation which results in
a certain sensation of satisfaction to the creditor,
72; in the early stages of civilisation; 82; and
later, 82 ; the self-destruction of justice, 83 ;
grace, 84 ; the inveterate na'ivete of moral genea.
logists, 89 ; its evolution, 90 ; its permanent and
fluid elements, 92; a scheme of, which suggested
itself to Nietzsche, 94 ; bad conscience and re-
morse rare among the victims of, 96; its tendency

The;:,volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, a//-toQ•
246

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 PUNISHMENT-QUOTATION

to harden and benumb, 96 ; the views of Spinoza

on, 97.
Punishment, should not be associated with contempt, xv.
197; in ancient times, 199; inmodernsociety,200.
Purists, the, alluded to, xvii. 79.
Puritanism, essentials to the understanding of, xii. 106-7.
Purity, the emasculated ogling and god-like masks of the
pure and covetous ones, xi. 145-8.
- isolation induced by high instincts for, xii. 248.
- the law-book of Manu and, xvi. 215.
Pygmalion, alluded to, xiii. 131.
Pyrrho, as the fanatic of distrust, vii. 300.
- characterised and criticised, xiv. 360; with Epicurus
-two forms of Greek decadence, 361.
Pythagoras, alluded to, i. 90.
- as a possible disciple of the Chinese, ii. 77.
- and the younger philologists, iii. 79.
- his theory of the heavenly bodies applied to history,
v. 19; the golden hips of, 2r.
- alluded to, vi. 240.
- his school at Croton, vii. 274.
- aimed at founding a new religion, x. 182; the modesty
which invented the word "philosopher," 293.
Pythagoreans, the, the example of, iii. 30.
Pythia, the, alluded to, i. 104.
- the power of woman to compensate the State, mani-
fested in, ii. 25.

Quietists, the, Madame de Guyon and the French, ix. 191;

their conception of duty, 281.
Quotation, on caution in the use of, vii. 25 r.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 47

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Rabble., The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 113-6.

Race depression, causes of, xiii. 169.
Race. See under "Ruling Race," " Species," and
"Types."
Races, the purification of, ix. 253.
Racine, musically expressed by Mozart, vii. 88; alluded
to, 91.
- the art of, poured forth by Mozart, viii. 64.
- Nietzsche's artistic taste defends, against Shakespeare,
xvii. 38.
Rabel, the element of Goethe in, xv. 271.
Ramler, his reputation instanced, v. 90.
Rance, Schopenhauer's words on, v. 128.
Rank, the problem of the gradations of, one forfree spirits,
Vi, II.
the means of elevating life-and because it requiretli
elevation therefore doth it require steps, xi. I 19;
therefore a new nobility is needed which shall be
adversary of all populace and potentate rule,
247.
the historical sense as the capacity for. divining the
order of the moral and social valuations, xii. 167 ;
the distinction of, between man and man, and
consequently between morality and morality,
17 5 ; the instinct for, as a sign of high rank,
237.; reverence as a test of, 238; suffering as a
test of, 24 7 ; the sign of, in nobility-" self-re-
verence," 256.
- regarding, xiv. 31; the first step to, from the stand-
point of health, 53; the class of men destined
to, 53 ; the reversal of the order of, 94 ; Nietz-

The volumes ,ye/erred to undB'Y numbe,ys are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i.· V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
248

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 RANK-RAPHAEL

sche's declaration regarding the aims of his

philosophy, 237.
Rank, the order of, (Pt. i. Bk. iv.) xv. 295-387; the doctrine
of the order, 295-8; concerning the order, 316;
in human values, 319.
- the order of, under which every healthy society falls,
xvi. 2 17 ; the three classes or grades of, 218 ;
the supreme law of life itself, 219; the social
pyramid, 219; the three orders of--individual
instruments, 264; Zarathustra rejoices that the
time is ripe for an order of rank among indi-
viduals, 266; first principle of men of the highest,
-the renunciation of happiness and ease, 267;
two races ought to exist side by side, 270; the
restoration of the order of, 281.
Ranke, the confessions of, alluded to, iv. 23.
- the cleverest of all clever opportunists, xiii. 1 80.
- alluded to as my Thuringian brother, xvii. 51.
Raphael, his Transfiguration described, i. 39.
- the apologists of the actual and, v. 73.
the whole certain gospel in the gaze of his Madonnas,
vi. 131; regarding, 165; his paintings, 199.
on the Sistine Madonna of, vii. 234.
- the three classes into which he divided mankind, ix,
13; and Michelangelo, 366; Goethe and, 367.
- the cue taken from, x. 244.
- truly and modestly glorified only the values handed
down to him, xiii. 216.
- without a certain overheating of the sexual system
such a man is unthinkable, xv. 243 ; his place
in art, 279; beside Dionysus, 419.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 49

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-'-NIETZSCHE

Raphael, not a Christian, xvi. 67.

Rascality, and the conscience, ix. 297.
Rationalism, antiquity used as an ally by, viii. 135; classi-
cal philology the basis of the most shallow, 145 ;
the kind of, sought by philologists, 151 ; the
connection between humanism and religious
rationalism, 17 5.
- rational thought defined, xv. 38.
Rationality, or irrationality, cannot stand as attributes of
the universe, xvi. 247.
Reaction and progress, vi. 41.
Readers, the ideal reader, iii. 4.
- vanity of, vi. 180.
of aphorisms, vii. 69 ; their insults, 69 ; the worst
readers, 72.
on good, and reading well, ix. 8.
Nietzsche describes his real predestined reader, xvi.
125-6.
- the ideal reader according to Zarathustra, xvii. 62.
Reading, the art of, vi. 249.
- the ability to read aloud, vii. 253.
- on reading The Dawn of Day, ix. 325.
Reading and TVn"ting(Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 43-
45.
German methods of, xii. 203; ancient methods of, 204.
as an art-rumination a quality of, xiii. 13.
- the peerless art of reading well established in the
ancient world, xvi. 224.
as a means of physical and psychical recuperation,
xvii. 36 ; excessive-cases.of being read to ruins
at thirty, 48 ; the necessity of experience to

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoitghts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-tog,
250

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 REALITY-REASONS

thorough understanding, 57; of Nietzsche's books,

61.
Reality, the ennobling of, vi. 192.
- the wooers of, vii. 13; the so-called real reality, 27;
regarding, 62; the use of words and, 185.
- the present inclination to take delight in, ix. 240; on
doing honour to, 32r.
- a criticism addressed to realists, x. 95; on names and
things, 96.
- the revolt of the stronger and livelier thinkers from
the ideas of modern, xii. 14-6_
- criticised, xv. 15; the attitude of the artist towards,
74.
Reason, daily festivals in honour of, vii. 96; the world
not an abstract essence of, 184; as applied to
population theories, 289.
our only happiness lies in, viii. 184.
the birth of, ix. 129.
explosive natures not to be won over by, x. 76.
- the relative authority of instinct and, xii. r I r.
- the attainment of, by the aid of memory, xiii. 68.
- as belonging to fiction, xv_ r r ; the psychological
origin of our belief in, I 6 ; the origin of logic and
reason, 26-37.
Socrates and reason at any price, xvi. 15 ; Reason in
Philosophy, (Chap. iii.) 17-23; the cause of our
falsifying the evidence of the senses, 18 ; the
destructive influence of the "immortality" lie,
185.
Reasoning, on bad habits of, vi. 45; the art of, 249.
Reasons, and their unreason, ix. 287.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
251

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Reasons, the mode of asking for, x. r97.

Reciprocity, a piece of egregious vulgarity, xv. 345.
Recitative, opinions of the inventors of, i. 144.
- once dry, now moist, vii. 268.
Reciter, the, in society, vi. 278.
Recluse, the, reasons for retirement, vii. 3r3.
- his works, xii. 257; his verdict on philosophy, 257.
Recoaro, the spring of 188r spent there by Nietzsche and
Peter Gast, xvii. 97.
Recreation, Nietzsche's recreations, xvii. 41 ; the instinct
of self-preservation dominant in the choice of,
46; its inconceivable importance, 52.
Recrimination, concerning, vii .. 38.
Redemption, the Christian need of-a psychological ex-
planation, vi. r32 et seq.
(Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 165-71; to redeem what
is past, and to transform every "It was" into
" Thus would I have it I" that only do I call-re-
demption, 168.
- not regarded as attainable by means of virtue, by
Buddhism or Christianity, xiii. 172.
Ree (Dr. Paul), quoted, vi. 57; alluded to, 55.
his work, The Origin of the Moral Emotions, and its
effect upon Nietzsche, xiii. 5 ; critically alluded
to, IO.
the use made of his name in Human, all-too-Human,
xvii. 90.
Reflection, need for-sometimes necessary to remain
stationary, vii. 145.
- of providing halls and extended places for, x. 2 1 7.
Reformation, the, in Germany and the Italian Renais-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
252

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 REFORMATION-RELIGION

sance, vi. 220-1; the means used to promote the

opinions of, 400.
Reformation and the conception of antiquity, viii.
1 34·
why it originated in Germany, x. 182; the success of
Luther in the north of Europe, 183; the peasant
revolt of the spirit, 311-4.
as a wild and plebeian counterpart of the Italian Re-
naissance, xiv. 75.
a\luded to, xvii. 124.
Reformations, their failure to produce more than limited
or sectarian effects, x. 182.
Refractoriness, where approved of by the good teacher,
vii. 134.
Regensburg, the tragi-comedy of the disputation at, vii.
121-3.
Relationship between friends, the dangers of too intimate,
vi. 312.
Religion, the manner of the death of a, i. 84.
philosophy as a substitute for, vi. 42 ; and suicide,
85; the truth in, 113; its sensus allegoricus, 114;
the conflict between science and, u5-6; its
origin in the imagination and ideas of magic,
r 17; change of front, r 26; the painful conse-
quences of, 13 r ; the higher order of, referred to
an exhortation to free spirits, 2 65 ; 'tlze interests
of, and the interests of government, go hand-in-
hand, 337-43.
and the salvation of the individual, viii. 110 ; again,
1 I 4 ; the Greek cultus of, 16 3 ; the highest
images of, 16 5 ; Greek morality not based on,

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
253

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

16 5 ; as a narcotic, 176 ; the, of Nietzsche-

love beyond ourselves, 187.
Religion, the superfluous cruelty and torment brought about
by its invention and use of sin, ix. 57; traits in
every,pointing to young and immature intellectu-
ality, 91.
the religious man an exception in every religion, x.
172; the metaphysical requirement and the
origin of, 184; the origin of religions, 294; the
psychological qualities of a founder of, 295.
- the preachers of indifference-thou shalt not crave,
.:::,,,.xi. 251 ; Zarathustra taunts the world-weary
ones with their lusts, which after all bind them
to earth, 252.
The Religious Mood, (Chap. iii.) xii. 63-84; the
selecting and disciplining influence of, in the
hands of the philosopher, 79; for the strong,
an additional means of overcoming resistance,
80; for the unique natures, a means of secur-
ing immunity from political agitation, 80; for
the majority of men, a means of elevation, 81 ;
counter-reckoning against, when it fails to
operate as a disciplinary medium and wishes to
become the final end, 82-4.
its inter-relation with the ideas "ought" and II duty,"
xiii. 108.
Cn"ticism of, (Second Book) xiv. 113-209; concerning
the origin of, (Pt. i. Bk. ii.) II3-32; rudi-
mentary psychology of the religious man, 115-20 ;
the criticism of the "holy lie," 120-3 ; of the Law-
Book ofManu, 123-5; on moralities and religions,

The volumes referred io under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, H1,man, all-too-
254

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 RELIGION-RELIGIOUS

12 5-8; the psychology of the Nihilistic religions,

Chnstianity and Buddhism, I 29-32 ; concerning-
the history of Chnstianity, (Pt. ii. Bk. ii.) 132-
79; the psychology of the Apostle Paul, 140-4;
the Chnstian Judaic life, 144-7 ; the reaction of
paltry people, 147-9; concerning the psycho-
logical problem of Christianity, 149; the pretence
of youthfulness, 150; transvalued and replaced
by the doctrine of the Eternal Recurrence, 38 r.
Religion, a decadent human institution, xv. 239; in music,
2 75·
when a form of gratitude, xvi. 143; the decline in
religious belief, 250; Nietzsche's doctrine enun-
ciated, 251; the best ballast-is this such a deed
as I am prepared to perform an incalculable
number of times 7 252; the effects of repetition,
252; reincarnation, timelessness, and immediate
rebirth are compatible, 253; the thought of
eternity, 2 54; leading tendencies of the Eternal
Recurrence, 2 54 ; the overwhelming nature of
the thought of Eternal Recurrence, 255; for the
mightiest thought many millenniums may be
necessary, 256.
Nietzsche not a founder of, xvii. 131 ; a matter for
the mob, 131.
Religions, the belief in revelation and the formation of,
ix. 63.
- affirmative and negative, of the Semitic order, xiv. r 26.
Religious cult, the, its origin, vi. 117; its object-to
impose a law on nature, 119; likewise based
on nobler representations, I 2 r.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wa11ner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
255

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX~NIETZSCHE

Religious instinct, the, though in vigorous growth rejects

the theistic satisfaction with profound distrust,
xii. 72.
Religious Life, the (a series of aphorisms), vi. r 11-51 ; the
double fight against evil, I I I ; the truth in
religion, 113 ; the origin of the religious cult,
117 ; to be religious with advantage, I 24 ; and
the feelings, I 30 ; the painful consequences of
religion, 131; the Christian need ofredemption,
r32; Christian asceticism and holiness, r38
et seq.
- the sort of idleness necessary to, xii. 75 ; the effects
of modern laboriousness upon, 76 ; scholarly
tolerance for, 77.
Religious neurosis, its dangerous prescriptions-solitude,
fasting, and sexual abstinence, xii. 66; the
Salvation Army as the latest result of, 67.
Remembrance, the relation of, to life and happiness, v.
6; happiness possible without, 7; on feeling
historically, 9.
Remorse, rejected by the thinker, x. 78.
- against, and its purelypsychical treatment, xiv. 190-4.
Renaissance, the, the cultured man of, and Greek art, i.
r48.
- in Italy, state instinct of the men of, ii. I r.
- its culture raised on the shoulders of one hundred
men, v. 19; the road travelled by the Italians,
25.
- the music and architecture of, vi. 198; the golden
age of the last thousand years, 221; alluded to,
41.

The volunies referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional, Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Huma,i, i. VII, Human, all-too-
256

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 RENAISSANCE-REPUTATION

Renaissance, and the conception of antiquity, viii. 134;

the worship of the ancients and, 176; the spirit
of emulation, 179.
the Italian style of, xiv. 65; what it proves, 74; the
Reformation as a wild and plebeian counterpart
of, 75.
the inability of modern man to stand the prevailing
conditions of, xvi. 91; the last great age, 93;
Goethe's attempted ascent to the naturalness of,
109; defined-the transvaluation of Christian
values, 228; the splendour of its attack, 228; its
destruction by a vindictive monk-Luther, 229.
- alluded to, xvii. 124.
Renan, his religious sensitiveness, xii. 68 ; quoted, 69.
- alluded to, xiii. 204.
criticised, xvi. 61; and the evolution of the concept
God, 144; his monstrous ideas regarding the
heroism and genius of Jesus, 164; his treatment
of Jesus, 168.
Renunciation, the danger of, vii. 161; invests us with
youthful pride, 176.
the vita contemplativa and, ix. 3 18.
and the happiness of rediscovery, x. 188; the pledge
of-Excels£or I 2 20; possibilities of, 2 2 r.
- the first principle of men of the highest rank-the
renunciation of happiness and ease, xvi. 266-7.
Repentance, never to be allowed free play, vii. 355.
Repose, the seekers of, x. 188.
Reputation, a bad conscience easier to get on with than
a bad, x. 87; the significance attached to one's
having a fixed reputation, 2 3 r.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Jo,•ful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
R 257

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Research, "hunting," ix. 299.

Resentment, the resentful man as opposed to the aristo-
crat, xiii. 36 ; the aristocratic inability to hold,
37; the real ''love of one's enemies," 38; not
the basis of justice, 84; Diihring refuted, 8 5.
early Christian methods of, xvi. 182.
- the psychology of, xvii. 2 r.
Reserve, on lack of, x. 201.
Resignation, what it is, ix. 356.
Resistance, surprise at, ix. 319.
Responsibility, the history of the origin of, xiii. 63; the
proud knowledge of the privilege in man-
conscience, 65.
Retrospect, on pathos and, x. 246.
Revelation, the formation of religions and the belief in,
ix. 63.
Revenge, the wish for, and the wish to take, vi. 76;
coarser natures revel in ideas of, 78.
difficulty in defining the word, vii. 2 II ; the ele-
ments of, 212; punishment the end of, 212-5;
most terrible when identified with equity, 316;
the contempt of, an exquisite form of, 321.
and magnanimity, x. 86; on capacity for, 102.
- the bridge to Zarathustra's highest hope-the re-
demption of man from revenge, xi. 117 ; the
spirit of-suffering and penalty, 169; the
dialogue of the kings-no longer known, 296
et seq.
not the basis of justice, xiii. 84 ; Diihring refuted, 8 5.
- the instinct of, underlying the actions of the de-
cadents, xv. 209-14.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :---I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek PhiJosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institu#ons. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Sea.on, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i, VII, Human, all-too-
258

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 REVENGE-RHYTHM

Revenge, Paul the greatest of all the Apostles of, xvi. 193;
the concealed lust of, as becoming the master
of the culture of the ancient world, 225;
Christianity the one great instinct of, 231.
Reverence, for them that know, vii. 333.
- noble origin to be t'nferred where there £s a delight t'n,
xii. 237-9.
- as the supreme test of honesty, xiv. 378.
Revolution, and change, ix. 363.
- Zarathustra's account of his interview with the fire-
dog, xi. 157.
- as a show word, xiv. 68.
- made Napoleon possible, xv. 314.
Revolutionists, on dangerous revolutionary spirits, v1.
3 2 9·
Revue des Deux Mondes, article by Taine quoted, xv. 397.
Reward, motives of, vi. 105.
and punishment, vii. 44.
- Zarathustra and the virtuous who seek payment for
their virtue, xi. 109.
Reward and punishment, the determination of action by,
xv. 195; two things that stand or fall together,
196.
Reynard the fox, the New Testament as reminiscent of
his methods, xiv. 17 3.
Rhythm, the beautifying effect of, vi. 157.
introduced into speech, x. r r 7 ; as a means to con-
strain the gods, 11 7; the origin of, in music, r 18;
nothing more serviceable to the superstitious
ancients than, r 19; preference for metrical form
in our own time, 120.
.
Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful
Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil, XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
259

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Rich, the, the actual valuers, the artists, the glorifiers of

the good and the beautiful, x. 120-1.
Rich and poor as signs that life shall again and again
surpass itself, xi. n9.
Riches, our rich people-they are the poorest, xiv. 57.
- the essence of the desire for, xv. 353,
Richter (Jean Paul} quoted, ii. 111.
- Nietzsche's judgment of, vii. 247.
- his estimate of the Germans, xii. 197.
Riehl, his music for the home, iv. 25; again, 38.
Riemann, his services to rhythmics, viii. 33.
B.ienzi, the characters in Wagner's, iv. uo.
Right, the, on being in, from time to time, vii. 142.
Rights, the origin of, vii. 2 1 7 ; non-assertion of, 3 19.
- on the natural history of our duty and our, ix. 110.
- descended into claims, x. 191.
- no such thing as the right to live-to work-to be
happy, xv. 208.
Ring of the Nibelung, The, characters of Wotan and Brun-
hilde, iv. I 10 ; the most moral music where
Brunhilde is awakened, 110; the composition of,
16 S ; a huge system of thought, 1 73; the hero of,
201 ; its plot, 202 ; alluded to, 179.
- instanced, viii. 6 ; its history, 9. ,
Ritschl, the only genial scholar ever met by Nietzsche, xvii.
51 ; quoted, 59-60.
Ritter, the works of, v. 190.
Robespierre, the moral fanaticism of, as affecting Kant,
ix. s
- as fanatic, xvi. 2 II.
Rogue, an innocent, vii. 45.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as foUow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all•too-
26o

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ROLAND-ROMANTICISM

Roland (Madame), alluded to, xii. 184.

Role, on selecting and acting a, x. 302; the European as
stage player, 303; the problem of the actor of a
role, 318.
Roman Catholic Church, the, the results of its influences,
vi. 130.
Roman Catholicism, its inheritan.ce from the profound
Orient, x. 291.
- the attachment of the Latin races to, xii. 68.
Romans, two ways of women sinning mortally, according
to the ancient, x. 80.
- the, as a fructifying nation, xii. 206.
a nation stronger and more aristocratic than ever
existed, xiii. 54.
Nietzsche's indebtedness to, xvi. 113; their organisa-
tion could stand bad emperors, but not the
Christians, 2 2 2 ; their culture, science, art, and
the destruction of the whole, 224-5.
Romanticism, Nietzsche defends himself against,
i. 12-5.
- the revivers of the past, ix. 165.
- former misunderstanding and new views concerning, x.
331-5.
- the music of, xii. 201.
- regarding, xiv. 67; as the counterstroke of the
eighteenth century, 79; the pre-eminence of
music in the romanticists, 1830-40, 88; German
music and the age of, 89.
- false accentuation in, xv. 266; the question and the
artist, 2 79; its opposite, 2 80 ; against the roman-
ticism of great p4ssion, 283.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
;?6J

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Romanticists, the, mummery in, xiv. 67; those whose faith

has gone to pot, 68.
Rome, her Dionysian festivals, i. 29-30.
the Christian revenge on, ix. 72.
- the greatest fight there ever has been-Rome
against Judrea, Judrea against Rome, xiii. 54.
- Nietzsche's dislike of the city, xvii. 103; The Night
Song composed in, 104.
Rossini, the eighteenth century sang itself out in Beethoven
and, vii. 88.
- his overflowing spirits, viii. 46; and the eighteenth
century, 64.
- his contempt for librettos, x. n3.
- Nietzsche's predilection for, xvii. 45.
Rousseau, his Emile quoted, i. 36.
- and David Strauss, iv. 8 r.
- themenof,-thethreateningforceofhumanity, v. 139.
- a superstition of, alluded to, vi. 334; the example of
how to use one's weakness, 389.
- the phantom formed by his writings, vii. 307; the
danger of enlightenment, 310; alluded to, 178.
the moral tarantula, and Kant, ix. 5; and the alterna-
tives concerning our civilisation, 167; his mag-
nanimity, 32 7; and Diderot, 348 ; the nature of,
instanced, 364; alluded to, 338.
the Confessions of, alluded to, x. 125.
alluded to, xii. 201.
- the eighteenth century of, xiv. 58; and the liberation
of women, 76; feminism and the reign of feeling,
77; as a symptom of self-contempt and of in-
flamed vanity, 82 ; cn"tici'sed and compared with

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-tao-
;?6i

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ROUSSEAU-RULING

Voltaire, 82-5; his use of the phrase-" away

from idylls and operas,"96; the struggle between
him and Voltaire, 101; alluded to, 74, 100, 306.
Rousseau, bis anathemas against the society of Voltaire
recalled, xv. 203; the surpassing of his "man of
nature" in the nineteenth century, 396.
- among my impossible people, xvi. 60; alluded to
in critique of Sainte-Beuve, 61; his influence on
George Sand, 64; compared with Napoleon to
illustrate Nietzsche's sense of progress, 108; as
fanatic, 2 II.
Rubens painted according to his patrons' vague con-
ception of taste-not to his own measure of
beauty, xiii. 220.
- an apotheosis artist, xv. 280; instanced, 281.
Rule, the, and the exception, ix. 319.
Rulers, Zarathustra longeth for,-the best shall rule, the best
also wz'lleth to rule, xi. 256-7.
- the training of, xvi. 272.
Ruling class, the, its corruption, has brought ruling into
evil odour, xv. 205.
Ruling classes, the degeneration of the ruler and the ruling
classes the cause of all the great disorders in
history, xv. 312.
Ruling instinct, the, interpretations of the world as
symptoms of, xv. 150.
Ruling race, the, time to set about rearing-thoroughly,
artificially, and conscientiously-a type that
shall establish the virtues of democracy, xv.
360; the ruling of the earth, 361-6.
.
Ruling types, the shepherd as opposed to the" lord," xv. 330.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil, XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, WiU to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
263

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Russia, emigration of the intelligence from, vii. 314.

- the power of will as conserved in, xii. 146.
its songs, xvi. 4 ; the only great nation to-day, 96 ;
the most valuable material of, to be found in
Siberia, 104; Dostoiewsky's testimony, 104.
Russian, the, and the imitation of foreign culture, iii. 67.

Sacrifice, regarding, vii. 30.

- and knowledge, .ix. 52; the morality of victims, 226;
its morality, 231.
- he who is a jirstling is ever sacrificed, xi. 244; The
Honey SacnJice (Zarathustra's discourse), 287--91.
as the essence of Christian faith, xii. 65; three rounds
in the ladder of: of human beings-of natural
instincts-of God Himself, 73 ; not a dis-
interested action, 164.
Saga, the Icelandic, and master morality, viii. 49.
Sage, the, giving himself out to be a fool, vii. 130 ; the
monotone of, 352; his affability, 360.
- the inhumanity of, ix. 333.
- as astronomer, xii. 86.
- Nietzsche's happy conviction that the sage 1s once
more possible in Europe, xv. 382.
- first ideas of the decadence of, xvi. 9.
Saint, the, the visions, terrors, torpors, and ecstasies
of, vi. 128-9; his aids, 142; imaginations, 143
et seq.; condition of soul, 147; the beliefin, 149
et seq.
- Zarathustra and the saint in the forest, xi. 4-6.
his strength of will, the object of reverence, xii. jo;
the will to power in, 71,

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
,264 .

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SAINT-SANKHY AM

Saint, the, regarding, xiv. 67 ; criticised, 282-90; as the

most powerful type of man, 290.
Sainte-Beuve, an observation of, quoted, vii. 258.
alluded to, xii. 68.
- instanced, xiv. 342.
- criticised, xvi. 61.
Saint-Evremond, Homer and the historical sense unintelli-
gible to, xii. 168.
Saint-Francis. See "Francis of Assisi."
St. Moritz, Nietzsche's summer there in 1879, xvu. 10.
Saint-Paul. See "Paul, the Apostle."
Saint-Simon, as fanatic, xvi. 211.
Sallust, Nietzsche's model, xvii. 31; his early indebted-
ness to, 112.
Salome (Miss Lou), her Hymn to Life, xvii. 98; Nietzsche's
musical setting, 209-14.
Salvation, two psychological realities out of which the doc-
trine has grown, xvi. 165-6.
Salvation Army, the, the result of the latest display of re-
ligious neurosis, xii. 67; a reasonable admission
regarding, 2 1 r.
Sanctification, as a weapon to fight race depression, xiii.
170; the relief found by sportsmen of saintliness,
17 l.
Sand (George), alluded to, xii. 184.
again, xiv. 58.
- lactea ubertas, xvi. 60; Lettres d'un voyageur, and
their authoress criticised, 64.
Sand (Ludwig), his knowledge of the Germans, xii. 197.
Sankhyam, among Indians, Jesus would have used the
ideas of, xvi. 169.

Human, ii. VII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ji. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
265

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Satyr, the, the significance of, in Greek tragedy, i. 63 et seq.

Saume, an allusion to his poem Der Wilde, vii. 364.
- his Die Gesange, and the significance of song and
singing, xvi. 4.
Savant, the, less common characteristics of: firstly, v. 167;
to twelfthly, 171 ; the servant of truth, 172.
- why they are nobler than artists, vii. rn6; their morals,
rro; the great danger of, 28r.
Saviour, The. See under" Jesus."
Saviour, the, remains an individual, viii. 114.
Saviours, Zarathustra and the defects of those rapturous
blusterers, xi. 107-8.
Savonarola, his influence over the Florentines, v. 67.
- his judgment of Florence recalled, xv. 203.
- as fanatic, xvi. 2 r r.
Scandinavians, the, the gods of, ix. r36.
Scepticism, the conjectural victory of, vi. 36.
the sceptical type of contemplation and examination,
vm. II2.
hazardous enterprises and, as extinct, ix. r 64; the
emerging from, 337.
and the testing of truth, x. 87 ; greater in women
who have become old than in men, roo; the
first appearance of, 155; ultimate: truth, irre-
futable error, 208.
modern scepticism anti-Christian, but by no means
anti-religious, xii. 72; as a soporific to pessi-
mism, 143; defined, 144; the disguises for
decked-out scepticism, 145; prospects of a
stronger type of, 147; the scepticism of daring
manliness, 148 ; the German form of, 148.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa,
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. Vil, Human, all-too-
;z66

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SCEPTICISM-SCHILLER

Scepticism, as a result of decadence, xiv. 34.

- strength and freedom proceed from, xvi. 209 ; con-
victions as means, 2 r o.
Sceptics, the, in relation to morality, vii. 42.
- a tranquil answer to, ix. r28.
- the strange piety of French sceptics of Celtic
origin, xii. 68; the sceptic as a lover of repose,
1 43•
Schelling, his teaching, and Wagner, viii. 3r.
and culture in Germany, ix. r88.
- alluded to, xii. 17 ; quoted on Locke, 2 ro.
- alluded to, xvii. r 26.
Schematisation, as required by our practical needs, xv.
29 ; rational thought and, 38.
Schenkendorf (Max von), note, xvi. 99.
Schiller, his Hymn to Joy quoted, i. 28; his introduction
of the term naive, 36; his poetic procedure and
musical mood, 44; and the Greek chorus, 59;
concerning, 64 ; and the tendency of opera,
r47; his efforts to bring about an alliance be-
tween German and Greek culture, r 53 et seq. ;
the theatre in the time of, r 72.
his poem to Joy, and Beethoven's ninth symphony,
ii. 38.
the noble fighter-Goethe's epilogue to The Bell
quoted, iii. r r ; pupils of public schools learn to
speak of, superciliously, 5 r ; the standard of
culture established by, 60; the education of,
ro5; the beauty and divinity of, destroyed by
barbarism, ro7; his age and the demand for
culture, r r 4 ; The Robbers referred to, r 3 7 ; and

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morais. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
267

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

the German student, 140 ; his attitude towards

philologists, 149; and the question of Homer's
personality, 15 I.
Schiller, as criticised by Gervinus, iv. 33 ; the shattering of,
by the "philistines," 35; his characters, 110;
his dramas, 149; quoted, 198.
and history, v. 16 ; an allusion to an epigram of, 40 ;
quoted on history, 52; the demand for lectures
on, 199.
- regarding, vi. 177 ; and modern poetry, 200.
quoted, vii. 57; again, 68; his influence on the
German stage, 85-6 ; his affectation of scientific
method, 256; fallen from the hands of young
men into those of boys, 259; alluded to, 124,
308.
quoted, viii. 90 ; alluded to, 8, 24.
- and culture in Germany, ix. 188.
- the vez'led z'mage of Sais alluded to, x. 9; again, 95.
- alluded to, xii. 201.
- his Wz'llz'am Tell, xiii. 128.
- alluded to, xiv. 278.
- the moral trumpeter, xvi. 60; on speaking of him
as the equal of Goethe, 73; note regarding, 197.
Schlegel (A. W.), his view of the Greek chorus, i. 57;
alluded to, 65.
Schleiermacher and David Strauss, iv. 46.
- a phrase of, alluded to, v. 78.
- his theology, vi. 132.
- alluded to, vii. 308.
- and culture in Germany, ix. 188.
- alluded to, xvii. 126.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
i68

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SCHMIDT-SCHOPENHAUER

Schmidt (Julian), as literary historian, iii. 60.

Scholar, the, his exploitation in the service of science, iii.
39 ; results of, 40.
- and the increase of what is interesting, vi. 235.
- The Land ofCulture (Zarathustra's discourse ),xi. 142-5.
- his disdainful attitude to philosophy, xii. 134; the
effects of degenerate philosophers on young
scholars, 135; an analysis of the type, 138;
dangerous, in that he labours instinctively for the
destruction of the exceptional man, 139; as the
of!jective man, analysed, 140-2.
his merely saying " yes " and "no " to what he needs,
xvii. 48.
Scholars (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 149-5 I.
Scholars, their ignorance concerning diet, xii. 42 ; We
Scholars, (Chap. vi.) 133-57.
School, the, the most important of the tasks of, vi. 245;
the undervalued effect of public-school teaching,
246.
the functions of, vii. 152-4.
Schools, primary and secondary, iii. 96-7.
Schopenhauer, regarding, i. 9 ; views on tragedy, 11 ; and
the criterion of philosophical ability, 23; quoted,
2 5 ; and the nature of song, 48 ; The World as
Will and .Idea quoted with regard to music,
121-2 ; again, 12 3-6; the victory he gained over
the optimism hidden in logic, 139; the victory
for German philosophy made possible by, 152;
compared to a Diirerian knight-there is not his
equal, 156; his parable of the porcupines referred
to, 172.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
269

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Schopenhauer, quoted with regard to words and music, ii. 29;

the relation of his philosophy to German culture,
65-9; on time, 99; on action, 100; on change,
102; on teleology, 159; alluded to, 79, no.
- his influence, iii. 94; also note, 94.
- how spoken ofby DavidStrauss,iv. 19; Strauss quoted
on, 43 ; Strauss's refutation of, quoted and ex-
amined, 46; asalluded to by Strauss, 55; on style,
85; translating him into Latin, an agreeable ex-
ercise, 93; on language and style, 93; his re-
lationship with Empedocles, 122.
- his republic of geniuses, v. 81 ; Schopenhauer as Edu-
cator (an essay), 103et seq.; the needs and desires
that led Nietzsche to his writings, 108; the ready
trust inspired in Nietzsche by, 114; his style, n5;
his characteristic of honesty, 115; his joy, that
really makes others joyful, II 6 ; his ideal, u9 ;
the neglect suffered by, 121 ; the danger of iso-
lation, 122; the next danger-doubt, 123; the
third danger-religion, 126-7; scars and victory,
128; the three dangers reviewed, 129; and the
problems of existence, 130; the knowledge of
our time made possible through, 133; the man
of Schopenhauer and humanity, 139; character-
istics of the man of, 142 ; the highest man may
aspire to-the heroic life, 143; the heroic man,
146; his educative ideal, 147; its proof, 148; in
the whirlpool of life, 15 1 ; the del£verers-phil-
osophers, artists, and saints, 152; questions re-
garding his ideal answered, 153; the provision
required for philosophers of the type of, 176;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I,, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
270

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SCHOPENHAUER

nature's powers and, 178; as a means to help

nature, 1 79 ; his advantages: the character of
his father, 181; not having been educated as a
professor, 182; the man of one task-one
meaning, 183; on applying his eternal theories
to temporary events, 186; and university phil-
osophy, 191 ; his estimate of Indian philosophy,
198.
Schopenhauer, his doctrine dominated by metaphysical
requirement, vi. 41-2 ; his theories of intelligible
freedom of the will criticised, 60 ; on malicious
joy, 102 ; his religious-moral interpretations of
men, 114; Schopenhauer as Educator quoted,
234; and the art of reasoning rightly, 250;
alluded to, 36, 98, 220.
Nietzsche's early attitude towards, vii. 2 ; criticised,
14; quoted and criticised, 29; above the heads
of Germans, 86 ; and genius, 99 ; the period of
his philosophy, 136; his ideas on the pregnancy
of women criticised, 197; occasional dry-as-dust
elements of, 302-3; alluded to, 178.
and Wagner, viii. 10; and the dishonesty of the
age of Hegel and Schelling, 3 r ; first interpreta-
tions of, by Nietzsche, 65; with Wagner among
Nietzsche's antipodes, 66 ; at home in France,
68; Nietzsche's conception of his loftiest duty
towards, 1 or; the appearance of, a great event in
philosophy, 120; and the system of education,
which does not enable him to be understood,
136; on genius, 15 7 ; on the Greeks, 158; again,
159; his greatest thought, 187.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
271

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Schopenhauer, the sufferings of humanity taken seriously

by, ix. 56; and moral realism, 12 2 ; the Christian
ideal and, 139; and Kant's teaching, 141 ; his
theories regarding pity, 143; concerning sym-
pathy, 153 ; and Kant, 154; on unconditional
homage to, 169; and culture in Germany, 189;
and German philosophy, 199; quoted,221; his
magnanimity, 327; and dialectic, 336; psycho-
logically criticised with reference to the soul, 338;
his nature instanced, 364; and tyrannical dom-
ination in philosophy, 378; alluded to, 64, 193,
347.
- his loquacity, x. 130; the followers of, 132-7; his
assumption regarding volition, 170; propositions
set against those of, 171 ; estimate of German
non-Christian qualifications, 18 1 ; his .position
as a natz'onal or universal philosopher considered, ·
307-10; as Romanticist, 333.
The Soothsayer(Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 160; the
soothsayer reappears to Zarathustra on the
mountain heights, 292 ; interrupts the greeting
between Zarathustra and his guests, 34 7 ; wor-
ships the ass, 383.
- his religious interrogation, xii. 67 ; his Basis of
Morality quoted, 105; his pessimism questioned,
105; and English stultification, 210; at home
in the France of intellect, 214; as a master of
new modes of speech, 218-9.
referred to, by Nietzsche, as his great teacher,
xiii. 7 ; the influence his philosophy had over
Wagner, 12 8 ; his use of the Kantian treat-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
272

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SCHOPENHAUER

ment of the ascetic problem, 130; and the

working of the resthetic contemplation, 131; The
World as Will and Idea quoted, 132; and
Stendhal's definition of the "beautiful," 133;
personaland typical characteristics of, 133; treat-
ed sexuality as his personal enemy, 134; not to
be imagined as a married man 135 ; the case of,
and the resthetic state, 141; his autobiographi-
cal papers said to have been destroyed by Dr.
Gwinner, his executor, 179; alluded to, 221, 224.
Schopenhauer, to what extent his Nihilism results from the
ideal of Christian theism, xiv. 17; pity-the chief
virtue proclaimed by, recognised as more dan-
gerous than a vice, 46; and Pascal, 69 ; as an
Epigone, 69; his fundamental misunderstanding
of the "Will," 70; the attempt to regard him as
mentally unsound, 70; as representing animal-
ism and the reign of the passions, 77 ; instanced,
221 ; hz's doctrine of z'ntellectuaHty characterised,
303-5; as a precursor of Nietzsche, 382; alluded
to, 74, 76, 78, 79, 329, 333, 337•
his conception of the" Will" an empty word, xv. 16 5 ;
the treatment he desired for rapscallions, 201 ;
his pessimism, 202; his velleities in music, 272;
his views on the "tragic" criticised, 2M ; and
Nietzsche towards 1876-their opposite needs,
390; his fights against the eighteenth century,
397; a modern Pascal, 397.
his formulation of morality, xvi. 31 ; The World as
Will and Idea quoted, 40; crz'tz'cised-a case ofthe
first rank/or the psychologz'st, 77-9; his morality

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
s 2 73

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

of"pity,"92; his ideas on Greek tragedy, 120;

his attitude towards pity, 132; alluded to, 55,
73, 9o.
Schopenhauer, Nietzsche on his first studies in, in 1865,
xvii. 30; as a type in the essay Schopenhauer
as Educator-or in other words Nietzsche,
76 ; Plato made use of Socrates in the same
way, i·.e. as cipher for himself, 81; alluded to,
126.
Schubert, an estimate of his works, vii. 269.
Schumann, the stripling, a criticism, vii. 27 I.
- the use he made of art, viii. 149.
- his romanticism, xii. 202 ; as a German event m
music, 202.
the romanticist ingredients of, xiv. 89.
- his Manfred, xvii. 40.
Schutz (Heinrich), the elements of Goethe in, xv. 271.
- a German of a strong race now extinct, xvii. 45 ; al-
luded to, 123.
Science, as questionable, i. 3; theoretical, of Socrates,
114-5; the wreck of its optimism, 118; its So-
cratic origin and immediate consequences on
art, 131,
the constructor of ideas, ii. 187.
the specialist in, iii. 39.
the average scientific type, iv. 60; and culture, 6I ;
its place in the Straussian "new belief," 7 1.
as ruling life, v. 60; its progress, 63; the popularis-
ing of, 64; its antagonism to art and to religion,
95; the relation of, to wisdom, 166; and the
university philosopher, 191-2.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early w-eek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Huma,n, all-too-Human., i. VII, Human, all-too•
2 74

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SCIENCE

Science, the separation of philosophy from, vi. 19; the

conflict between religion and, 116; the promise
of, 129; regarding, 178; the future of, 232; action
and not knowledge as exercised by, 236; its
youthful charm, 236.
its coming into the world, vii. 48 ; books of, 52-4 ; the
moment before the solution of a problem, 105;
the keen air of, 106; why savants are nobler
than artists, r 06 ; mixed feelings towards, 134 ;
its abhorrence of similes and images, 266; men
of science as distinct from philosophers of science,
278; the great danger of savants, 281.
on the training of young men for, viii. 130; the ad-
vancement of, at the expense of man, 182;
women as possible scientific workers, 182.
- and the juggler as its counterpart, ix. r 2 ; the con-
ception of space and, 13 ; self-knowledge and,
53; distrust awakened by, 73; on apparent
toleration of, 251 ; truth and consolation, 308;
the embellishment of, 311; the investigator and
attempter in, 314; the temptations of know-
ledge, 323; its task, 378.
- the ultimate question for, x. 44; the goal of, 48 ;
three errors that have favoured, 7 5 ; our as-
tonishment at its stability, 82; as the exact-
est possible humanising of things, 158; the
limits of scientific thinking, 159; on future co-
operation between art, wisdom, and, 159; the
fundamental fact on which rests the goodwill
towards, 165; Pope Leo x.'s panegyric on, 166;
the severity of its atmosphere, 227; those whose

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 75

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

atmosphere it is, x. 228; the forerunners of: the

sorcerers, alchemists, and others, 233; religion
regarded as a prelude to, 234; and the basis of
convictions, 277-9; as prejudice, 338; on scien-
tific interpretations of the world, 339.
Science, Zarathustra's discourse entitled, xi. 369-72.
- how it ranks with philosophy, xii. 133 ; its proposal
to lay down rules for philosophy, 134; degener-
ate philosophers and the honest scientific man,
135 ; its present flourishing condition, 136.
- as the counterpart of the ascetic ideal, xiii. 191 ; the
shallowness of modern trumpeters of, 192; as
a hiding-place for every kind of cowardice, 193;
does not exist without its "hypotheses," 196;
does not create values, 198; rests on the same
basis as the ascetic ideal, 199; the meaning of,
zoo ; preface to The Birth of Tragedy referred
to, zoo.
- the influence exercised by decadence over, xiv. 44;
what is proved by, as it is practised to-day, 61;
the nihilistic trait of, 61 ; as a disciplinary
measure or as an instinct, 362 ; Socrates and
Morality-their hostility to, 366.
- The Will to Power in Science, (Pt. i. Bk. iii.) xv. 3-
108 ; the method of investigation, 3-4 ; 'its ac-
cepted reduction to the world of appearance,
82-7; science(§ m), 99-108; the first principle
of scientific work, 100; the tendency and aim
of the development of, 104; recapitulation, 107.
and the evidence of the senses, xvi. 19; and the
German University, 52; its re-intellectualising

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
276

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SCIENTIFIC-SELF-ASSURANCE

influence, 53; faith and, 196 ; God's panic

over, 197 ; the Bible story of the creation, 198 ;
the danger of the priest, 199 ; its lack of a
goal, 260.
Scientific method, the outcome of the war between con-
victions, vi. 40 r.
Scientific spirit, the, partially but not wholly powerful, vi.
18; cautious forbearance inculcated by, 399
lack of, among clever people, 402.
as a show word, xiv. 67; the humbug of, 341.
Scott, alluded to with Homer, viii. 120.
- alluded to, xiv. 67.
- his thirteenth-century Englishmen, xv. 269.
Scriptures, the holy, the discovery of, xvi. 159.
Sculpture, and the baroque style, vii. 75.
Sea, the, the desire to live near and to have secrets in
common with, x. 203.
· Secessions, regarding, vii. 169.
Sectarians, the unscrupulousness of, xvi. 168.
Sects, the weak, ix. 270.
Sedentary life, a real sin against the Holy Spirit, xvii. 32.
Seeing, on learning to see-the first preparatory school-
ing of intellectuality, xvi. 5 7.
Self, will a self, so you may become a self, vii. 168.
the, its relation to the ego, the sense, and the spirit,
xi. 36 ; that your very self be in your action-let
that be your formula of virtue, I I 2.
the morphology of the feelings of, xv. 217.
Self-annihilation, as a weapon to fight race depression,
xiii. 170.
Self-assurance, and belief in one's self, x. 220.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII.
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
277

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Self-concealment, a means to, xii. 100.

Self-control, methods of combating vehement cravings
and impulses, ix. 106; motives for, 107.
- the sensitiveness against all natural impulses induced
by a too rigid, x. 239.
Se!f-crz'tz'cz'sm, an attempt at, i. 1-15.
Self-defence, the morality of, vi. 104.
Self-elevation, evil influences to be met by, x. 249.
Self-examination, the art of, x. 109-10.
Self-justification, an attitude towards, ix. 335.
Self-knowledge, how to surprise one's self, vii. 352.
"know thyself"-the whole of science, ix. 53; the
incomplete conception of the instincts constitut-
ing individuality, 124; wherein we know our-
selves, 225.
- and mental perspective, x. 54; the lack of, 259.
- the oracle of, xii. 87 ; predetermined convictions
as steps to, 181-2; distrust regarding, 252.
- we are unknown-ourselves to ourselves, xiii. 1.
Self-love, as taught by Zarathustra-he who wz'sheth to
become lz'ght and be as a bz'rd must love hz'mself,
xi. 235.
Self-observation, the lack of-everyone z's farthest from
hz'mself, x. 259.
Self-renunciation, the self-renouncer, x. 69.
Self-sacrifice, regarding, vi. 390.
- the value of, ix. 292.
Self-stupefaction, the varieties of, xiv. 24; results of, 25.
Se!f-surpassz'ng (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 134-8.
Self-teaching, and self-discovery, vii. 325.
Selfishness, on true and ideal, ix. 384-5.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institittions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
278

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SELFISHNESS-SENSUALITY

Selfishness, the two kinds of, xi. 86 ; placed in the scales

by Zarathustra, 229; defined and revalued,
232.
a criticism of, xv. 217.
- how the value of, may be determined, xvi. 85.
- how one becomes what one is, xvii. 48.
Selflessness, a defect in personality-of no value either in
heaven or earth, x. 2 80.
Semblance, on the prejudice that truth is worth more than,
xii. 50.
Semitic order, the, on affirmative and negative religions
of, xiv. 126.
Seneca, a saying of, revised to form a confession of faith,
iii. I 70.
- now little read, vi. 258.
- his scholarly praise of philosophy repugnant to Nietz-
sche, xiv. 337.
- the Toreador of Virtue, xvi. 60.
Senses, the, the vicariousness of, x. 200.
as the source of good, xii. 95; as cautious organs of
knowledge, 113; and the emotions, 113; and
unconscious self-deception, u4.
the fear of, and the power to resist, xv. 221; their
spiritualisation and multiplication, 262; the be-
lief in, and acceptance of their logical conclu-
sions, 414.
- the injustice done to, by modern philosophers, xvi.
1 7 ; Heraclitus, an exception, 18 ; scientific
triumphs founded on the evidence of, 19.
Sensuality, the degree of a man's, xii. 87; its effect on
love, 93.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
279

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Sensuality, its various disguises, xv. 248; idealism in love

and in art, 248.
- the spiritualisation of, called love, xvi. 28.
Sentiments, the worth of, xii. 86.
Seriousness, the prejudice connecting all thinking with, x.
252.
Sermon on the Mount, the, the whole moral of, vi. 140.
- Zarathustra's encounter with the preacher of, (The
Voluntary Beggar) xi. 327.
Serpent, "serpent's tooth," vii. 31.
- the parable of the, which had crept into the shep-
herd's throat, xi. 192.
Servet, the burning of, by Calvin, vi. 100.
Service, the subtlety of serving, ix. 261.
- Out of Service (Zarathustra's discourse), x1.
314-20.
Servitude, as the final worth of many, xi. 71.
Seume. See "Saume."
Seven Seals, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 280-4.
Seven Wise Men, the, the maxims of, vii. u2.
Sevigne (Madame de), ix. 190.
Sewers of the soul, vii. 222.
Sex, the symbol of, as the most venerated ::;ymbol of Greek
antiquity, xvi. 119.
Sexes, the, the law of, x. 102; the psychic entanglement
experienced by young wives, 104.
the antagonism between (old and young women), xi.
74-7 ; how Zarathustra would have man and
woman to be, 257; the love of the, 272; again,
2 73•
love as the moral hatred of, xvii. 65.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
280

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SEXUAL ABSTINENCE -SHAKESPEARE

Sexual abstinence, as a prescription of religious neurosis,

xii. 66.
Sexual domain, the, on raising and lowering in, vii. 13-6.
Sexual life, all depreciation of, an essential crime against
life, xvii. 66.
Sexual love, the poisoners of the natural spirit of, xvii. 66.
Sexual relationship, in bourgeois marriages, xv. 191; as
a symbol merely to all true lovers, 191; marriage
as understood by the real old nobility, 192.
See also under " Marriage."
Sexuality, in the "Dionysian" and "Apollonian" states,
xv. 241 ; the display of one sex before the other,
242; as belonging to the oldest festal joys, 243;
preponderates in budding artists, 243.
made impure by Christianity, xvi. n9.
Shadow, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 332-6.
Shakespeare, his Hamlet, i. 129 ; Gervinus' interpretation
of, 171 ; as a topic of conversation, 17 3.
the best reader of Montaigne, iv. n8.
Grillparzer's reference to, quoted, v. 36; Goethe
quoted on, 43 ; quoted, 8 7.
his Othello referred to, vi. 77 ; the religious uncon-
cern of, 128; as too serious to be effective, r 76-
7 ; Lessing on, 200; alluded to as the great bar-
barian, 201 ; Byron's criticism of, 203 ; Goethe
and, 203; alluded to, 165.
compared with Sophocles, vii. Sr.
Wagner's presentation of, false, viii. 9r.
the courage of, as revealed in his sonnets, ix. 77 ;
on the morality of his plays, 237; instanced,
380.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
281

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Shakespeare, the honour of the man proved by his belief

in the lofty morality of his character of Brutus,
x. 131.
the hi'storical sense and the case of, xii. 168-9 ; what
the attitude of JEschylus might have been to-
wards, 168.
his character of Sir Christopher alluded to, xiii. 169;
again, I 71.
- the morality of, provided that he really was Lord
Bacon, xv. 282; the German discovery of, 283;
as highest man, with mighty but subdued in-
stincts, 370; beside Dionysus, 419.
Nietzsche's bitterness against his wild genius, xvii. 38;
Nietzsche's highest formula of-he conceived the
type of Ccesar, 40; no more heartrending read-
ing than, 40 ; Bacon as the originator, 40 ; the
Baconian hypothesis, 41; could not have
breathed Zarathustra's atmosphere, 106.
Shame, where feelings of, occur, ii. 6.
- the refinement of, vi. 87; aroused by mystery, 99.
- engendered by favour, vii. 232; state of, habitual, 232.
- man's shame before man, xiii. 75.
Shelley, could never have lived in England, v. 120.
- alluded to, xii. 201.
- his anarchical pessimism, :xv. 400.
Shepherd, the, belongs to the herd, xv. 3 r 6.
Show words, what they conceal, xiv. 67; stand for some-
thing quite different to what they mean, 68.
Shyness, regarding, vii. 42.
Siberia, the convicts of, Dostoiewsky's testimony regard-
ing, xvi. 104.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Hitman, all-too-
282

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SICK-SILS-MARIA

Sick, the, as the great danger to man, xm. 15 7 ; the

loathsome species amongst them who represent
themselves as beautiful souls, 159; the sick
woman, r 59 ; the prevention of them making the
healthy sick-that should be our aim, r6o; the
necessity of doctors and nurses who are them-
selves sick, 161-2; the ascetic priest as their
predestined saviour, 162.
Sick man, the, a moral for doctors, xvi. 88-90.
Sickliness, the uses of, vii. 166.
the sickly are the great danger to man-not the evil
-not the beasts of prey, xiii. 15 7 ; the ambition
of the sickly to represent righteousness, love,
wisdom, superiority, 158.
as a result of decadence, xiv. 34.
Siegfried, the conception of a man who had discovered
his youthfulness but late in life, iv. 108; the
story of the coming of, 202; his free and fearless
example, 203; alluded to, 171.
the character of, viii. 10; Wagner and the problem
of, 29.
Siegfried Idyll, the, alluded to, xvii. 45.
Sight, Immaculate Percepti"on (Zarathustra's discourse),
xi. 145-8.
Sign, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 398-402.
Silence, where required, vii. 20.
- Nature's great, ix. 307.
- so difficult, xi. 104.
Silenus, the story of his capture by Midas, i. 34 ; alluded
to, 181.
Sils-Maria, xvii. 1 20.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, ]o}•ful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
283

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Similes, abhorred by science, vii. 266.

Simonides, alluded to, ii. 59.
his advice to his countrymen, vi. 159.
- an epigram of, vii. 112.
- and the life of the Greeks, viii. 166.
Simple life, the, its requirements to-day, vii. 294.
Simplicity, not the first nor the last thing in point of time,
vii. n5-7.
Simultaneous, the, the superstition regarding, vi. 235.
Sin, the idea of, brought in by Christianity, vii. 23 7.
the saints' humanity, ix. 83; Christianity's declaration
that doubt is, 89.
the Jewish origin of, x. 1 74; repentance for, 17 4 ; the
Greek conception of the dignity of transgression,
175.
the most perilous and fatal masterpiece of religious
interpretation, xiii. 183; the ascetic priest as the
grand old wizard of, 184.
why invented, xvi. 200; the cancer germ of-the
Church the first to enrich mankind with this
misery, 230.
the concept of, not even real, xvii. 52; invented to
confuse and muddle our instincts, 142.
Sincerity, everything that makes for a step towards true
culture, v. 100; the heroism of, 145.
Sinfulness, as merely the interpretation of a physiological
discomfort, xiii. 166.
Sirius, and the spider-the eternal return, xvi. 248.
Slave, the, ancient pride and its view of, x. 55.
Slave class, the, a necessity to Alexandrine culture, i. 138.
Slave morality, versus master morality, xiii. 34.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
284

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SLAVE MORALITY-SOCIAL SYSTEM

Slave morality, as the root of all evil, xv. 309.

Slavery, the cruel-sounding truth concerning, stated and
examined, ii. 7 ; if Greeks perished through, we
may perish through lack of, 9.
on slaves and labourers, vi. 330.
the abolition of slavery as a show word, xiv. 68; its
abolition alluded to, 2 55; the metamorphoses of,
289.
the, of to-day, xv. 207.
alluded to, xvii. 127.
Slaves, the, the Orient and the revolt of, xii. 65; scepticism
with regard to suffering as the cause of their
revolt, 66.
Sleep, the remedy, ix. 292.
- the wise man's discourse on sleep and virtue, xi. 28-3 I.
Sloth, the tendency to, among nations, v. 103.
Smug ones, the, the rise of, iv. 16; their aims and influence
among the Culture-philistines, 1 7.
Sobriety, two kinds of, vii. 158.
Sociability, he who is capable of, has hundreds of
"friends," but probably not one friend, xv. 35 2 ;
the essence of our gardens and palaces, 353.
Social body, the, on the study of, vii. 341.
Social class system, the, the demands of envy in, vii. 210.
Social instinct, the, as a cause of and yielder of pleasure,
vi. 96.
Social intercourse, the "Anchorite " speaks regarding, x.
323; once again, 324.
Social order, the transitory nature of our, vi. 3 2 r.
Social system, the, man as a unit in, ix. 169; the impossible
position of the workmen as a class, 216.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
285

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Socialism, the social question referred to, iii. 3 7.

the illogical desires of, vi. 218 ; culture and caste, 319;
a question of power, not ofright, 322; the decoy-
cry of parties, 326; possession and justice, 327;
the delusion of subversive doctrines, 334; the
despotism of, 343; the place given by, to inertia
and envy, 352.
its cause and its only remedy, vii. 145 ; makes wel-
come enemies of dynastic governments, 149; the
victory of democracy, 343.
- the common ground of the principles of, ix. 139;
its ideals, 140; the chief moral current of our
time, r40.
the absence of superior presence and, x. 78; the
watchword of, 304.
Zarathustra's analysis of the mental attitude toward,
xi. I16-20; he who is of the populace wisheth to
live gratuitously, 243.
- as the price paid for having been Christians two
thousand years, xiv. 2 5 ; theorists of, and the
life of societies, 33; as a result of decadence, 35 ;
the logical conclusion of "modern ideas" and
their latent anarchy, 102; the ideal of, 275.
Nietzsche's opposition to, xv. 206-9 ; as an agitatory
measure of individualism, 2 2 7.
the Chandala apostles who undermine working-men's
feelings, xvi. 220; and the ephemeral individual,
25r.
Socialists, the source of their wrath, ii. 7.
from whence recruited, ix. 183; as possible makers
of laws, 183.

The volumes referred to under numbers are-as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, aU-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
286

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SOCIALISTS-SOCIETY

Socialists withheld from bringing about Chinese condi-

tions, x. 67.
The Tarantulas-Zarathustra's analysis;of their mental
attitude, xi. u6-20; the advocates of the vox
populi, vox Dei, 12 1 ; the famous wise ones-the
savants of the people, 122.
- the name free sp£rit abused by, xii. 58; their aims,
59; in reality, at one with the Anarchists, 127;
their belief in the community as deliverer, in the
herd, and therefore in themselves, 128.
their concept of the highest society, xiv. 43; their
cries a result of inadequate culture, 298.
Society, the interdependence of the units of, viii. 116.
and men whose lives have been failures, ix. 225.
the characteristics ofcorruption in, x. 6 2-6; on playing a
roleartisticallyin, 302; the paralysingofthe great
architectsof,304; the problem of theactorin, 319.
- the belittling virtues of modern, satirised by Zara-
thustra, xi. 205 ; human society-an attempt that
seeketh the ruler, 259 ; the dialogue between the
two kings on our gilded, false, over-rouged popu-
lace called" good ~oct"ety," 297.
the art of adapting oneself in, xii. 254; renders us
commonplace, 255.
our haute volee as more natural (nineteenth century),
xiv. 98; transvalued and replaced, 381.
the will to power as exemplified in, (Pt. iii. Bk. iii.)
xv. 183-238; Society and the State, 183-214;
decadent, when its instincts make it give up war
and renounce conquest, 189; as the trustee of
life, should restrict propagation and where neces-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
287

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

sary actually prevent procreation, 194; on what

is spoken of as the "profound injustice" of the
social arrangement-the atonement for all sin,
209-14; the process of levelling down should
not be arrested, 328.
Society, the order of rank under whz"ch every healthy socz"ety
falls, xvi. 217; z"ts three grades, 218; the social
pyramid, 2 19.
Society, Man in (aphorisms on conduct), vi. 268-94.
Sociology, none of us are any longer material for, x. 304.
- the influence exercised by decadence on, xiv. 44 ;
the herd instinct the only one known to our
sociology, 45; transvalued, 381.
Nietzsche's objection to English and French, xvi. 93.
Socrates, the death of tragedy due to, i. 2 ; his influence,
through Euripides, ·on Greek tragedy, 95 et
seq. ; the close connection between him and
Euripides, 102-4; the Daimonion of-a key to
the character of his trial and death, 105; the
dying Socrates becoming the new ideal for Greek
youths, 106 ; his attitude to and influence on Greek
tragedy and on art, 107-13; the effects of his
influence upon art, 113 ; the type of theoretical
man assigned to, II4; the dying Socrates, n6;
the turning-point and vortex of so-called univer-
sai history, II 7 ; the archetype of the theoretical
optimist, 117 et seq. ; at the head of the op
position to the tragic conception of things, 120;
the conflict between the tragic and the theoretic
view of things, 13 1 ; the archetype of science
and Alexandrine culture, 137.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-toa-
:;?8$

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SOCRATES

Socrates, of the company of the idealised philosophers,

ii. 79•
could not live in modern times, v. 173; sacrificed
to the anger of the Fathers, 185; alluded to,
47.
the Daimonion of, vi. 129; and Xantippe, 314;
alluded to, 24r, 283, 316.
the death of, vii. 49; attacked the neglect of the
human, 187; the real religious task of, 234;
the simplest and most enduring of interpretative
sages, 241 ; a future for his philosophy, 242.
the daring individual, viii. 1 r9; instanced, 161; what
we have in, 168; alluded to, 91.
and knowledge concerning action, ix. 12 r ; the re-
ception of an a.xiom of, 202 ; and the discovery
of "cause and effect," 3 75.
regarding, x. 73 ; the last words of, 75.
and the relative authority of instinct and reason, xii.
111 ; the famous serpent of (good and evil),
126; alluded to, 3, 87.
married himself just to prove that a married philo-
sopher belongs to comedy, xiii. 135.
- the meaning of his reaction, xiv. 350 ; characterised
351 ; the problem of, 353; solution and criti-
cism, 355.
The Problem of, (Chap. ii.) xvi. 9-16; his origin, ro;
his physiognomy, II; his demon, II; his
equation-reason, virtue, happiness, 12; dia-
lectics, 12; methods, 13; self-mastery, 14;
faith in reason, 15; the formula of degeneration,
16; alluded to, 149.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
T 289

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Socrates, the presentation of, in The Birth ef Tragedy, xvii.

70; alluded to, 10.
Socratic schools, the, vi. 19.
- from whence proceeded the struggle against, xiv.
364.
Solitude, the compensation of the solitary, vii. 295.
made desirable by petty vengeful people, ix. 2 74 ; on
living and believing apart, 27 5; and renuncia-
tion, 318 ; and education, 319 ; society and, 335;
the perspectives of, 341 ; and the springs of
thought, 344 ; the evil man as still more evil
in, 348. ·
echoes in, x. 192; the lament spoken by the Wan-
derer from the seventh solitude, 241 ; the in-
vention of the godless, 328.
the escape from the flies of the market-place, xi. 57-61 ;
the way of the creating one, 70-4; the stillest hour,
17 5-9; Zarathustra-one thing i's forsakenness-
another matter i's loneliness, 223.
- as a prescription of religious neurosis, xii. 66 ; the
striver after great things is acquainted with,
2 49•
Nietzsche's need of, xvii. 2 5 ; its seven skins, 105.,
Solon, his aversion to tyranny, vi. 240.
- not a partisan-quoted, vii. 144.
- and assumed insanity, ix. 21.
Song, the nature of, i. 48.
Songs of Zarathustra, the night song, xi. 124-6; the dance
song, 126-30; the grave song, 130-4; the second
dance song, 27 5-80; the song of melancholy,
363-8; the drunken song, 388-98.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too,Human, i, VII, Human, all-too-
290

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SONGS-SOUL

Songs, the signification of a people's-evil men have no

songs, xvi. 4.
Soothsayer, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 160-5.
Sophists, the, characterised, xiv. 345 ; their approxima-
tion to morality, 348 ; as nothing more or less
than realists, 349.
Sophocleanism, vii. 359.
Sophocles, the chorus of, i. 56; the (Edij;us, 73-5 ; his
perplexity with regard to the chorus, 111 ; his
(Edipus at Colonus, 135; alluded to, 90, 91,100.
as taught in public schools, iii. 61 ; the younger philo-
logists and the (Edz'pus, 79 ..
the Ajax referred to, vi. 77.
compared with Shakespeare, vii. 81 ; and the German
stage, 87; 'alluded to, 91.
alluded to, ix. 173, 2 38.
the art of talking arrived at by, x. 113; alluded to, 53.
Sorrow, its relation to knowledge, vi. 112.
Soul, the, so-called, ix. 268; states of, (curious saints), 295.
on distress of, x. 84; the remedy for distress, 85;
the experience of glance and glow and dawn of
day in, 221; the changing garb of the soul, and
the uses of criticism, 240-1.
-,- its contempt for the body, xi. 7 ; its relation to the
body, 35 ; the loftiest soul and the parasites,
255; Zarathustra's song to his soul-the great
longing, 271-5; he speaks to his heart, in falling
asleep, 336-40.
- the legitimate rights of certain conceptions of, in
science, xii. 20 ; the discipline exercised by the
will over the social structure of, 28.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, AnticMist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
291

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Soul, the, the health of, and its dependence upon bodily
. health, xiv. 96.
- as belonging to fiction, xv. 11 ; from the military
school of the soul, 410.
- the concept not even real, xvii. 52; invented in order
to throw contempt on the body, 142.
Soul, greatness of, nothing romantic about,-nothing
whatever amiable either, xv. 379; should not
be separated from intellectual greatness, 380.
Soul, peace of the, a few cases of suggested, xvi. 29.
South, the, Nietzsche's love for, xii. 2 16 ; its influence on
music, 217.
- the rediscovery of, in one's self, xv. 419.
- its music, Nietzsche's predilection for, xvii. 45.
Sovereignty, the mark of, in things great and small, vii.
158.
Space, absolute, as the basis of force, xv. 53.
Spain, the destruction of the wonderful Moorish world of
-Spanish culture by the Christians, xvi. 226.
Sparta, the Lycurgean constitution of, ii. 16.
Spartans, the, the recreations of, viii. 161.
Species, consciousness as the genius of the species, x. 296-
300.
...:... the origin of, and the establishment of types in the long
struggle with "unfavourable" - conditions, xii.
234-7.
on rearing and taming, xiv. 319.
the relation of, to the Ego, xv. 154; the concept
"species" and logical appearance, 35-7; the
preservation of, 61-2.
See also under" Anthropology" and "Darwinism."

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early &eek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aU-too•
292

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SPEECH-SPINOZA

Speech, gesture and, vi. 193-5.

- the object of, vii. 5 7 ; -on the salt of, 60.
- of freedom of, ix. 285.
- our real experiences are not at all garrulous, xvi. 81.
Spencer (Herbert), the dream of, regarding the reconcilia-
tion between Egoism and Altruism, x. 338.
- as a type of English mediocrity, xii. 212.
_- his similar conception _of the "good" and the
"useful," xiii. 2 2 ; his definition of life, 92 ;
Huxley's reproach to, 92.
- as a decadent in biology, xiv. 45; his tea grocer's
philosophy characterised, 305; the Ethics al-
luded to, 341.
two quotations from, as suitable for inscription over
the porch of a modern lunatic asylum, xv. 51 ;
the industrial masses as tea grocers a la Spencer,
330; anglo-angelic-back-parlour-smugness a la
Spencer, 357.
- a decadent, xvi. 94.
- his ideal, xvii. 136.
Spielhagen, the novels of, and the public-school boy, iii.
62.
Spinoza, the most upright of sages, vi. 347; alluded to,
. 161.
- alluded to, vii. 178.
and the springs of happiness, 1x. 382 ; alluded to,
338, 347.
-,-_ on knowledge, x. 257; instanced, 290; his idealism,
337 ; alluded to, 76.
- the masquerade of, xii. 10; his doctrine of the de-
struction of the emotions, r 19.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ji. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 93

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Spinoza, his contempt for pity, xiii. 8; his views concern-

ing punishment, 97; not to be imagined as a
married man, 135; alluded to, 73, 98.
- the affirmative position won by, xiv. 49 ; as treated
by Goethe and Hegel, 80; alluded to, 329.
- alluded to, xv. 77.
- as one of Zarathustra's predecessors, xvi. 273.
Spir, his Thinking and Reality quoted against Kant, ii.
141.
Spirit, the, the three metamorphoses of: the camel, xi. 25;
the lion, 26; the child, 27; the ego, the self,
the sense, and the spirit, 36; defined as lift
which itself cutteth into life, 12 2 ; Zarathustra-
ye know only the sparks of the spirit; but ye do
not see the anvil which it i's and the cruelty of its
hammer, 123; the spiritually conscientious one,
304; The Magician-Zarathustra's encounter
with the representative of the penitent in spirit,
306-14; the spiritually conscientious one speaks,
369.
- its imperious will, xii. 178; other propensities of,
179; tendencies of, 180.
- the concept of, invented to throw contempt on the
body, xvii. 142.
Spirituality, the possessor of a lofty, and the mere moral
man, xii. 162; lofty spirituality defined, 163.
Spitteler (Karl), his account of Nietzsche's works m
the Bund, xvii. 56.
Stael (Madame de), a remark on women made by
Napoleon to, quoted, xii. 184 ; alluded to, 184.
Stage, the morality of, ix. 238.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i• V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i:, VII, Human, a/I-too.
2 94

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 STATE-STATE OWNERSHIP OF PROPERTY

State, the, the slavish behaviour of, whilst eschewing the

word slave, ii. 3 ; the forging by nature of the
cruel tool of, 10; monuments of its origin, 1 r ;
the mysterious connection between art and, 12;
dangerous atrophies discernible in the political
sphere, 13; war the remedy, 15.
the culture State, iii. 85; the public services and the
public schools, 86; and Hegelian philosophy,
87 ; the feeling of the profound Greek towards,
88 ; as a guiding star to culture, 90.
- founded upon music, iv. 137.
history and the governing of, v. 17 ; the doctrine
that the service of, is the highest end of man
examined, 135; the self-interest of, and culture,
161; its concern with truth and philosophy,
196; philosophy become superfluous to, 197;
in comparison with the life of philosophy on
earth, 199.
- A Glance at the State (a series of aphorisms), vi.
317-54; the development of the mind feared
by, 345.
on the economy of the intellect at the disposal of,
ix. 181; as a production of anarchists, 183.
- its cold lie---:-I am the people, xi. 54; as devised for
the superfluous ones, 55; where the slow suicide
of all is called life, 55; where it ceaseth-the
rainbow and the bridges of the superman, 57.
- the origin of, xiii. 103; the theory that makes it
begin with a contract, disposed of, 103.
- its need of a super-moral state of mind, xv. 345.
State ownership of property, alluded to, vii. 339.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 95

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Statesman, the, as best in the prz'nce's servz'ce, vi. 322; the

helmsman of public passions, 328.
- Greatness and Strength in (an overheard dialogue),
xii. 193.
- his shameless toleration of Christianity, xvi. 177.
Stein (Heinrich von), pupil and follower of Nietzsche,
xvii. 17; a complaint of, with reference to
Zarathustra and Nietzsche's reply, 56.
Steinbach, Goethe before the monument to, v. 25.
Stendhal, quoted, vii. 325.
- imperfectly understood by the French, x. 129.
- on a feature of the portrait of the free - spirited
philosopher, xii. 54; a master of new modes of
speech, 218.
- his definition of the "beautiful" compared with that
of Kant, xiii. 131; and with Schopenhauer's
resthetic, 133; alluded to, 224.
- quoted, xiv. 88.
- his Life of Napoleon alluded to, xv. 52; favourable
to a reasonable mode of life, 259.
- Nietzsche on his happy discovery of Stendhal and
Dostoiewsky, xvi. 104.
- to Nietzsche, quite priceless, xvii. 39; his best
resthetic joke, 39 ; a maxim of, put into practice
by Nietzsche in attacking Strauss-one should
make one's entrance into sodety by means of a duel,
79; alluded to, 128.
Sterility as a result of de.cadence, xiv. 34.
Sterne, a crz"tidsm of, vii. 60-2.
Stifter, his St. Martin's Summer, vii. 250.
- signs of strength in, xv. 402.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
2$)6

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 STILLEST HOURS-STRAUSS

Stillest hours, the greatest events are not our noisiest but
our, xi. 158.
Stoic, the, his bearing in misfortune, ii. 191.
the method of, contrasted with those of the Epicur-
ean, x. 239.
defined-an Arabian sheik wrapped in Greek togas
and notions, xiv. 160.
traces of the doctrine of Eternal Recurrence in, xvii.
73•
Stoicism, essentials to the understanding of, xii. rn6.
Stone, on turning to, ix. 367.
Stowe ( Harriet Beecher), and the slaves, xiv. 76.
Strauss (David), and the philosophy of Schopenhauer, iv,
19; the old faith and the new-Strauss the con-
fessor, 2 2 ; the believer proud of his belief, 24 ;
the would-be religious founder, 25; on en-
thusiasts and the control of reason, 27; three
questions put to, and the answer to the first pro-
ceeded with, 28; the heaven of the new believer,
29; on our great poets and musicians, 31 ; his
warmth towards Lessing suspected, 34 ; his atti-
tude towards Haydn and Beethoven travestied,
37; the pretentiousness of, 39; the answer to
the first question summarised, 41; the second
questi"on proceeded with, 42 ; his refutation of
Schopenhauer quoted, 46 ; the quality of his
courage, 49 ; examined and criticised on moral-
ity, 52; in the role of metaphysical architect,
56 ; the features in the book of, detested by
Nietzsche, 58; the third question put to, dealt
with, 59; his success as a pocket oracle, 59;

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 97

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

his lack of original thought, iv. 63; the theological

and literary aspects of the Straussian book, 66;
the classical prose-writer, the logician, the liter-
ary designer, discussed, 69; the "all" of, 72;
his light equipment, 75; the summer pavilion
of his dreams, 7 7 ; the Voltaire- Lessing secret,
79; the genial master and his antics, 81 ; the
value set on, as a writer and stylist, 84; his
liberal tribute to modern metaphor, 89 ; ex-
amples of his didactic and scholarly style, 90;
his solecisms and strained metaphors, 91 ; his
style will not stand the test of translation into
Latin, 93.
Strauss, alluded to, v. 78.
- a reference by Nietzsche to his early essay on, vii. 1.
his courage on paper, xv. 276.
the degeneration of, through beer, xvi. 52; Nietz-
sche's early relish for his example of excellent
fooling, 163.
Nietzsche on his attack, xvii. 24 ; success of the
essay on, 77.
Strength, the evil of, ix. 291.
popular morality separates strength from the expres-
sion of strength, xiii. 45 ; the belief-that the
strong has the option of bez'ng weak, and tlze bt'rd
ofprey of being a lamb, 46.
- the measure of, xiv. 17 ; wherein lies the strength of
a character, 37; the repose of, 39; the experi-
ence of intoxication and, 41 ; signs of increasing
strength, 91-109; first principle of, 91; and
weakness-the problem of the nineteenth cen-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. Ill, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
298

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 STRENGTH-STUPIDITY

tury, 92; general survey, 92 ; a sign of, 101;

the favourable chance to-day for the possessor
of a strong will, 10 5 ; the conditions of all,
109; as disposed of under religious influences,
116 ; as treated by Christian moral quackery,
204-5.
Strength, the sensation of, xv. 136; there is but one form
of, 260; strongest natures andpersonalities should
be sought in the lowest ranks and dregs of society,
32 r ; to feel one's self stronger, 338; methods
conducive to,-deciding slowly and holding firm
to a decision once made, 339 ; one's modesty,
the thing represented of most, 340 ; self-respect,
340; the means by which a strong species
maintains itself, 341; on warlike and peaceful
people, 342 ; to what extent ought one to un-
fetter one's terrible qualities, 349 ; the strength
of the nineteenth century, 394; concerning the
pesst"mism of, 398-400.
means of, xvi. 2.
Strong, The, and the Weak, (Sec. ii. Pt. i. Bk. iv.) xv.
298-350.
Student, the modern, iii. r31 ; a metaphysical picture of
this gut"lty innocent, 132.
Students, their need of real educational institutions, iii.
135; the German Students' Association of
Liberal principles, r 36; the fate of the Bur.
schenschaft, 13 7 ; need for leaders, 140 ; the
simile of the orchestra, 141.
Stupid, the, why they are so often malignant, vii. 32.
Stupidity, on doing harm to, x. 253.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
2 99

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

-Style, the journalistic, iii. 41; so-called German com-

position, 5 1 ; results of 54, ; and real culture,
5& '
Strauss as stylist, iv. 84; Lichtenberg quoted, 84 ;
Schopenhauer quoted, 85; distorted and slip-
shod styles, 87 ; modern metaphor in Strauss,
89; examples of Strauss, 90; Schopenhauer on
style and language, 93; the style of Wagner's
dramas, 174; Wagner's pride, I 93.
Goethe, Schopenhauer, and Lessing compared m
point of, v. 115.
- thinkers as stylists, vi. 179; the baroque, 198.
the overladen, vii. 63; le style baroque, 74; on pre-
s.enting dangerous opinions, 233; the influence
of religious men judged by their style, 237; the
theory of the best, 243; the grand style, 246;
literary style more difficult than colloquial, 250;
the moral of a choice style, 251 ; choice ideas
and words, 263; the corruption of, 263; an ex-
cuse for a heavy, 263; the style of immortality;
265; the grand, and something better, 266; the
style of superiority, 313.
on matter and form, ix. 250; misconceptions based
on, 260-1; the bombastic, 278.
- prose and poetry, x. 125 ; on court language, and the
standard of style, 138; the style of the distrust-
ful, 201; mannerisms in, and what they betray,
218.
Zarathustra discourses on Reading and Writing, xi.
43 ; a new speech cometh unto me . . . tired have
I become, like all creators, of the old tongues, 97.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too.
JOO

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 STYLE-SUFFERING

Style, on the tempo of, xii. 41 ; instances of: Goethe,

Lessing, Machiavelli, and Aristophanes, 42 ;
the art of prose-writing, 203 ; lack of harmony
in German, 204; Luther's Bible as a master-
piece of, 205.
- Nietzsche on the formation of his prose style, xvi.112.
- on the art of, xvii. 62-3; the seven seals quoted as
an example of, 64.
Subject, in the Ego, (C. Pt. i. Bk. iii.) xv. 12-20; Nietzsche's
hypothesis, 18 ; psychological history and the con-
cept, 53-5 ; and materiality, 59.
Subject race, the, as having obtained the upper hand in
Europe, xiii. 25.
Subjective, the, the conquest of, demanded, i. 44.
- historical writing and the term, v. 51 ; Schiller and
the subjective value of history, 52.
Sublime Ones, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 138-41.
Subordination, on, vi. 320.
Subterfuge, the Kantian and the Hegelian, xiv. 210-r.
Success, the power of, vi. 80.
- ever the greatest liar, xii. 245.
Sufferer, the, the guilt of the doer, not to be measured by
the pain of, vi. 86.
the comparative rarity of, x. 85; whence arise the most
severe sufferings, 206; two kinds of-one from
overflowing vitality, the other from reduced
vitality, 332 ; romanticism responds to the latter,
333·
The Pitiful (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 102-5.
Suffering, man's rank almost determined by the amount
of his, viii. 77; disguises of, 78; uses of, 79.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power;
ii, XVI, Antichrist, XVII, Ecce Homo.
301

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Suffering, the morality of voluntary, ix. 24; no decisive step

forward without martyrdom and, 26 ; the brake
on moral suffering, 38; on the experiences of the
sufferer, 116; indulgence in, 226; the courage
for, 285; proud sufferers-we gods in exile, 309.
- on seeking for a worthy motive for action in, x..90 ;
Nietzsche names his suffering-my dog, 244 ;
suffering of prophetic men illustrated by a simile,
245; the secret nature of personal and profound,
265; the necessity of, as a means to happiness,
266.
- Zarathustra-what in the world hath caused more
suffering than the follies of the pitiful? xi. 105.
- scepticism with regard to, among the chief causes of
the French Revolution, xii. 66 ; the discipline
of great suffering, and its results, 171 ; the in-
tellectual haughtiness and loathing induced by,
needs a disguise, 247; Epicurism as a form of
disguise for, 248.
- the infliction of, as a satisfaction, xiii. 73 ; ancient
judgments respecting the value of, 76; conceived
formerly as a source of happiness to the gods, 78.
- the profoundest concept of, xv. 161.
Suffrage, the right of _universal, vii. 330.
Suicide, the question of, vi 85; the prevention of, 88.
- on reasonable death, vii. 286.
- incurable criminals and, ix. 205.
- and Christianity, x. I 73.
- so-called natural death as nothing else than suicide,
xvi. 89.
- See also under" Voluntary Death."

The flolumes refer-red to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, aU-too•
302

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SUN-SUPERMAN

Sun, the, Zarathustra's apostrophe to, xi. 3 ; solar love-

innocence and creative desire, 148; Zarathus-
tra's second apostrophe- thou great star-thou
deep eye of happiness, 398.
Sunday, the English, its effects, xii. 109.
Sunrise, Before (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 198-202.
Super-animal, the, vi. 61.
Superficiality, the shrewd philosopher who makes his water
muddy, xi. 211; the superficial adopters of
Nietzsche's mannerisms who lack depth charac-
terised as Zarathustra's ape, 214-7; of apostates
-whoever fisheth where there are no fish, I do
not even call him superficial, 220.
as a preservative instinct, xii. 78; piety as a means
to, 79.
Super-historical power, defined, v. 95.
Superhuman passions, on the belief in, ix. 34.
Superior minds, an illusion incident to, vii. 361.
Superiority, the guarantees of, ix. 317.
Superman, the Schopenhauer man, v. 155.
the necessary preliminary step, vi. 110.
the task of the future, viii. 184; my religion, 18 7 ; a
dream, 189.
th,, prayer of an aspirant, ix. 2 2 ; beliefs in the descent
of man from the divine, and in the ascent of man
to the divine, dismissed, 53; in hoe signo vinces,
94 ; the ideal of victorious wisdom, 204; where
are the poor in spirit, 321; the ideal man of
Epictetus, 3 77 ; we aronauts of the intellect, 394.
ultimate nobility of character in man, x. 89 ; a cate-
chism of,-a series of aphorisms, 209; pioneers

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Gen~alogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
303

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

of, 218; Excelsior !-renunciation, 220; the

incarnation of a single lofty mood, 222; our
atmosphere, 2 2 7 ; the bearing of the historical
sentiment to victory, 264; we homeless ones-
children of the future in an impossible present-
our yea I 342-6.
Superman, Zarathustra's discourse in the market-place-I
teach you the superman, xi. 6-9 ; I love him who
lt"veth inordertolmow, andseekethto know z"n order
that the superman may hereafter live, 10 ; where
the State ceaseth-the rainbow and the bridges
of the superman, 57 ; woinen ! let your hope be-
may I bear the superman, 75 ; and the possessors
of the bestowing virtue, 89 ; God uncreatable-
superman creatable ; God unconceivable-sup-
erman conceivable, 99 ; Zarathustra-the beauty
of the superman came to me as a shadow, ro1;
the greatest and the smallest man all-too-similar
-verily, even the greatestfound I all-too-human I
108 ; Zarathustra apostrophises the newly-found
well of his delight, u5; and as strong winds
will we live . . . neighbours to the eagles,neigh-
bours to the snow, neighbours to the sun : thus
live the strong winds, I 16 ; versus revc,rutior,--
Zarathustra relates his story of the second fire-
dog, 159; the dragon that shall be worthy of
him, 174; Zarathustra's recapitulation of his
doctrine in old and new tables, 241 ; God i's dead
-now do we desz're superman to Hve, 35 I ; the
evilest, as necessary for the superman's best,
353·
The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth
of Tragedy, II, Early week Philosophy, III, Future of E,tuca•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
304

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SUPERMAN

Superman, as the opposite ideal to pessimism, xii. 74; his

desire for Eternal Recurrence, 74; the herd instinct
and the art of command, 120; lofty instincts and
the morality born of fear, 124 ; our hope fixed in,
128-9; the mission of, 129-31; and the struggle
for the dominion of the world, 146 ; the critical
trait in the philosophers of the future, 149-51;
as commander and law-giver, 152; the real
philosopher's definition of greatness, 155; the
corresponding gradations of rank between
psychic states and problems, 156; on preparing
the way for the coming of the philosopher, 157;
the task of, 181; first teachers of the conception
"higher man," 218-20; a philosopher: definition,
258; the genius ofthe heart as possessed by, 260;
Nietzsche apostrophises his thoughts, 263.
prophesied-the redeemer of great love and scorn,
xiii. II 7.
the class of man who will prove strongest in the new
order of rank, xiv. 53-4; distinguishing charac-
teristics of good Europeans, 106-8; the great
starting-point, 108; war against the Christian
ideal, 179; our claim to superiority, 180 ; as
fulfilling Christ's teaching most thoroughly, 180.
and the separation of the luxurious surplus of man-
kind, xv. 305; that man for whom the turnz"ng
of mankind z"nto a machine is the first condition
of existence, for whom the rest of mankind is but
soz"l on whz"ch he can devise his higher mode of ex-
istence, 306 ; the justification of-the levelling-
down species, 328; new barbarians-principal

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
u

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

standpoint, xv. 329; regardingfavourablecircum-

stances under which creatures of the highest
value might arise, 331 ; typical forms of .self-
development, 332; the type of my disciples, 333 ;
the Lords of the Earth, 360-6 ; the Great Man,
366-8; the RomanCresar with Christ's soul, 380;
not "mankind" but superman is the goal, 38i ;
to await and to prepare one's self . .. 419; a new
dawn, 420.
Superman, manifestations of lucky strokes, xvi. 129; the
overcoming of morality preparatory to, 263; new
teachers as preparatory stages, 265; the new
holiness-the renunciation of happiness and ease,
266-7; the existence of two races side by side,
270; his creation, 270; the destiny of higher
men-the recurrence of supermen, 279; the
manner of his living-like an Epicurean god,
280.
- the word-its signification generally misunderstood,
xvii. 57; to be looked for rather in Cresar Borgia
than in Parsifal, 58 ; the concept of in Thus
spake Zarathustra, 108; would be regarded by
the good and the just as the devil, 13 7.
- See also under "Fearless Ones," "Free Spirits,"
"Nietzsche" and" Zarathustra."
Superstition, an example of Chinese, vi. 120-1.
- natural consequences regarded as divine punishments
and mercies, ix. 39 ; the tortures of the soul,
and Christian superstition, 78.
Supper, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 347-50.
Swabians, the, the best liars in Germany, xvi. 136.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tra(#edy, II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts oiit of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
306

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 SWEDENBORG-TAINE

Swedenborg, alluded to, xiv. 74.

Swift, a maxim of, quoted, vi. 64; on lies, 72.
Symbols, princes as, ix. 359.
Symbolism, the expression of" Dionysian," i. 32.
- m music, vi. 192-3; in gesture, 194; taking more
and more the place of the actual, 196; of
architecture, 197.
Sympathy, cases in which, is stronger than suffering, vi. 66.
- a bad characteristic of, vii. 41.
- the psychologist in danger of suffocation by, viii.
75 ; the superstition peculiar to women, 77.
- an analysis of, ix. 150; on mystical tomfoolery con-
cerning, 153; where sympathetic affection will
lead us, 154; the consequences of, 155.
concerning, xii. 88 ; the preachers of fellow-suffering
and, 165 ; the quaHty of, as possessed by the man
of creative powers, 170 ; and master moralz'ty,
229; master-sympathy and the sickly irritability
that passes for, 2 59.
la largeur de sympathie defined, xiv. 67.
Syphilis, a source of race depression, xiii. 169; alluded
to, 187.
Systemisers, beware of, ix. 27 I.
Systems, why avoided, xvi. 5. ·

Tables, Old and New (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 2 39-6 3.

Tacitus, on German women, ii. 2 5.
- and the German student, iii. 139.
- imagined immortal life for his works, vii. 265.
- quoted, on applause, x. 256.
Taine, asjirst of living historians (1886), xii. 214.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Powe,,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
3°7

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Taine, such an historian as Luther needs, xiii. 180.

- alluded to, xiv. 337.
- an example of the art of tyrannising, xv. 267; on
Napoleon, 397.
- Hegel's influence on, xvii. 38 ; quoted, 60.
Talents, on the discharge of, vi. 244; alluded to, 366.
- and genius, vii. 79; on the fostering of young talents,
139; recognition of, 279.
- talent as opposed to learning, ix. 366-7.
- atavism z'n,-the orz'gz'n of the learned, x. 287-90.
Talma, a rule formulated by, alluded to, viii. 24.
Tannhauser, the character of Elizabeth in, iv. uo; the
question in, 162; the theme of, 200.
- the case of, instanced, viii. 6 ; the overture to, and
march in, 21.
Tarantulas, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 116-20.
Tasso, quoted, iv. 136.
Taste, origins of, in works of art, vii. 64.
on alteration in, x. 76; the rights of good and bad,
109; and the perverter of, 190; the juxtaposition
of our taste and creative power, 330.
Zarathustra-all life i's a dz'spute about taste and
tasting, xi. 139.
- the seclusion sought by the man of, xii 38.
Tea, how it should be taken, xvii. 32.
Teacher, the, and the student of language, iii. 48 ; and
so-called German composition, 52; the usual
attitude of, 53.
- regards himself as a medium of knowledge, vi. 184.
- the blooming of the ideal of, vii. 96; there are no
teachers, 325 ; a necessary evil, 335.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
308

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 TEACHER-TESTAMENT

Teacher, alluded to, xii. 85.

Teachers, and educational necessities, iii. 72; the surplus
body of, 84.
the thoughtless selection of, ix. 345.
of the objects of existence, x. 31; of morals and
religion, 33 ; of design in existence, 34.
Teaching, the undervalued effect of public-school teaching,
vi. 246.
Teleology, ideas to combat, xv. 58-62; a history of
purposes, 68.
Temperament, the overheating and cooling off, of the
heart, vii. 134.
on the origins of, ix. 241; ignorance of one's, an
advantage, 281.
on lofty moods, x. 2 2 2 ; two types of men who
possess happiness, 237.
Tempters, the, the designation given to an order of coming
philosophers, xii. 57; their attitude to truth and
dogma, 57.
Terpander, critics of the age of, i. 52.
-- quieted a tumult by music, x. 118.
Terror, the original Titan thearchy of, i. 35.
Tertulhan, quoted, xiii. 51-3.
Testament, the New, the book that tells of Christ-no
other book contains so much that man occas-
ionally finds salutary, vii. 52.
- the appeal of the book of grace, xii. 71 ; an act of
audacity to bind it up with the Old Testament,
71.
- the arch-book of Christian literature, criticised, xiii.
187-90.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
309

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Testament, the Semitic spirit of, xiv. 12 5 ; and negative

religion of the Semitic order which is the
product of the oppressed classes, 126; as·
the gospel of a completely ignoble species
of man, 155; the soil from which it sprung,
162; the unbounded " cheek " and im-
pudent levity displayed in, 164 ; absolutely
no signs of a divine voice discernible in,
171 ; only to be read as a book of seduction,
174.
the Sermon on the Mount, xvi. 26 ; a wretched thing
beside Manu, 46; one does well to put on one's
gloves when reading it, 193-4; attacked, 194;
Pontius Pilate the one figure in, worth respect-
ing, 195.
Testament, the Old, the philological farce perpetrated in
connection with, ix. 85; the interpolated pas-
sages, 86.
the reverence inspired by the book of divine justice,
xii. 71; the binding up of the New Testament
with, an audacity, 71.
praised, xiii. 188.
- the earlier portions of, and affirmative religion of the
Semitic order produced by the ruling classes, xiv.
126. '
Teutonism, the spirit of, i. 12.
Thales, as of the idealised company of philosophers, ii.
79; his hypothesis of water, 86 ; his system of.
philosophy reviewed, 87-92.
- alluded to, vi. 242.
Thamyris, the fight of, with the Muses, ii. 56.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Hmnan, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
310

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THAYER-THERESA

Thayer, the virtuous American, who could not peruse the

biography of Beethoven after a certain point, xiii.
1 79·
Theatre, the, the Greek form of, i. 65.
- the Germans in, vii. 85-7.
- there is a time for, ix. 249; the stage eye and the
theatre of the imagination, 353.
the blase habitues of, x. 121 ; not for the triumphant
man of higher moods, 121 ; what we become in,
33o.
Theism, the cause of the decline of European, xii. 72.
Themistocles, his ambition, ii. 56 ; the surrender of,
62.
- the example of, ix. 201.
Theocritus, alluded to, vii. 91.
Theodicy, the only satisfactory, i. 35.
Theognis, the mouthpiece of Greek nobility as the
"truthful," xiii. 24.
Theologian, the, his arrogant instincts unearthed, xvi.
133; the theological instinct, r 34 ; and truth,
135; philosophy ruined by, 135; his lack of
capacity for philology, 206.
Theophrastus as the exponent of a fixed idea, vii. 3 r4.
Theoretical, the, the dangerous distinction between the
practical and, xiv. 3 75-7.
Theories, idealistic and realistic, and practical and con-
templative natures, ix. 277.
Theorist, the, the ideal of Alexandrine culture, i. 137.
Theory and Practice, the pernicious distinction of, xiv. 338-
41.
Theresa (Saint), the history of, alluded to, xiii. 171.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of l'vforals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
311

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Thiers, alluded to, v. 56.

Thing z"n Itself, the, represented by music, i. 121-2.
- and the world of Becoming, ii. 94; instance of the deaf
man and sound waves, 178.
- the theoretical problem of, vi. 21; on phenomenon
and, 28-30.
- nothing good, beautiful, sublime, or evil in itself, ix.
224.
- and appearance, xv. 62-73.
Thinker, the, often not a stylist, vi. 179; his joy in old
age, knowing his treasures safe, 189.
three varieties of, vii. 19; how he makes use of con-
versation, 317; on becoming, 356; his trinity of
joy, 358; disturbances of, 361.
- the many forces that must be united in, ix. 49 ; the
gardener of his thoughts, 295; his magnanimity,
327; the sacrifice oflove to truth, 337; the feel-
ing of shame experienced by, 342 ; the springs
of thought in solitude, 344 ; on thinking against
the grain, 349 ; the dependence of practical
people on, 351; escaping from one's virtues, 353;
digressions of, 360; t"n old age, 368-72 ; the
motto of the Thinker of the Future, 379; his
cheap and innocent mode of life, 392.
- the immense field open to the thinker, x. 42; remorse
rejected by, 78; whence the gloominess and
grief of, 88 ; as a master of ceremonies in the
dance of existence, 89; the creation of, 156; a
characteristic of, 194 ; better deaf than deafened,
256; the only applause for, 256.
- his particular fear, xii. 258.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
3I 2

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THINKER-THUCYDIDES

Thinker. See also under" Contemplative Man."

Thinkers, in the society of, ix. 269; their colour-blind-
ness, 310; the hierarchy of, 320.
Thinking, an essential requirement of honest, ix. 290-1;
on courageous thinking, and the way to future
virtues, 383.
on lugubrious seriousness and joyful wisdom, x.
252-3.
the process of, analysed, xii. 23; the condition of
thought-it comes when "it" wishes and not
when "I" wish, 24.
on learning to think, xvi. 58.
Thomson (William, Lord Kelvin), the finite state he traced
for materialism, xv. 430.
Thought, pleasure in one's own, ix. 345.
thoughts as shadows of sentiments, x. 192.
- as belonging to fiction, xv. 11 ; ultimately becomes
passion, 105.
Thought-personalities, form the most intimate experience of
the thinker, vii. 2 2-4
Thoughts out of Season, the essay Wagner in Bayreuth, xvii.
74 ; a review of, by Nietzsche himself, 75-82 ;
objects of the four essays, 76 ; the success
attending the first, 77; its critics, 78; invaluable
after-effects of the essay on Strauss, 79; the last
two essays, So; Schopenhauer and Wagner as
cyphers for Nietzsche, 81.
Thucydides, alluded to, ii. 57.
- his dialogue on Justice referred to, vi. 90; alluded to,
2 4 1 , 345.
- imagined immortal life for his works, vii. 265.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
313

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Thucydides, why esteemed above Plato, ix. 172.

the morals of, xiii. 215.
- Nietzsche's cure after Platonism, xvi. I 14; the great
summing up of the ancient Hellene, II5,
Tiberius, and the government of Augustus, ix. 328.
- what may have been his dying thoughts, x. 75.
Time as eternal-changes as appearances, xv. 53.
Timidity, tendency to, among nations, v. 103.
- on dignity and, ix. 230; the standard of intelligence,
239; on timid people, 302; and genius, 364-5.
Toleration, on apparent, and science, ix. 2 5 I.
- a show word for the incapacity of saying yes or no,
xiv. 67.
Tolstoy, the pity of, and the metapolitics of St. Peters burg,
xiii. 203.
- a symptom of Russian pessimism, xiv. 68.
- his pessimism and compassion, xv. 400.
Tone-painting, the counterpart of true music, i. 133.
Trade, on selling one's wisdom, ix. 267.
Tradition, no morality without, ix. 14 ; what is tradition?
15.
- the instinct of, sorely afflicted to-day, xiv. 59.
Tragedy of the Greeks, i. 2 ; the will to be tragic in the
Greeks, 7 ; Schopenhauer's views on, 1 I ; its birth
from the strife of the antithesis between "Apol-
lonian" and '' Dionysian" art, 2 2; the traditional
origin of, examined, 53 et seq. ; the chorus as the
cause of, 56; the dialogue of the" Apollonian"
part of, 72 et seq.; the place of Dionysus in, 81-5;
the death of, and the rise of the new Attic comedy,
86-93 ; the introduction of the Socratic tendency

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Fi1ture of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 TRAGEDY-TRANSLATIONS

by Euripides, and the wreck of.Eschylean tragedy,

94-101 ; the close connection between Euripides
and Socrates, 102-6; perishes in the absence of
the spirit of music, 120; myth and expression in,
129 et seq.; dead, now that the spirit of music
has fled, 135; the rebirth of, through the self-
rediscovery of the German Spin"t, 15 2 ; the call
to belief in, 157; musical orgasm absorbed by,
159; use made by tragedy of music and tragic
myth, 160; the effect of a true musical tragedy,
167; the union of the two deities-Apo~lo and
Dionysus-in, and the great goal of, attained,
167.
Tragedy, and the individual, iv. 130; the birth of, 155;
its breath fills the lungs of the world, 17 r.
- the public and the artistic demand from, vi. 1 7 r ; the
moral influence of, 190.
and music, ix. 17 5; the future need of, 176.
the view of, from the heights of the soul, xii. 44.
an analysis of the tragic, xv. 285; the tragic artist, 286;
art in The Birth of Tragedy, 289-92.
- the misunderstanding of Aristotle regarding, xvi. I 19;
The Birth of Tragedy alluded to, r 20.
- the highest art in the saying of" yea" to life, xvii. 73.
Tragic artist, the, xv. 286.
- his yea to all that is questionable and terrible, xvi. 23.
Translating, the effect of, from one language to the mother
tongue, iii. 64.
Translations, the historical sense of an age indicated by its,
x. u5.
- the difficulty of reading the tempo of style in, xii. 41.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
31 5

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 IN DEX-NIETZSCHE

Transvaluation, the three evil things, xi. 227-33; old and

new tables, 239-63.
- the good things were once bad things, xiii. 144.
the principal innovations, xiv. 38r.
death, disease, procreation, pity, xvi. 273; education,
the maintenance of the species, 2 74.
See also under "Valuations,"" Will to Power,"" Zara-
thustra."
Trappists, the, alluded to, ix. r 9 r.
Travellers, five grades of, vii. 1 2 5.
Treitschke, von, referred by Bauer to Nietzsche for infor-
mation about culture, xvii. 77-8 ; his writing of
history, 124; regarded as deep at the Court of
Prussia, 128.
Tristan und Isolde, an analysis of the third act of, i.
161-7.
the character of Marke in, iv. 1 r o ; the real opus meta-
physicum of all art, 165; the theme of, 201.
the case of, instanced, viii. 6 ; the perfect husband
glorified in, 7; its plot, 27.
alluded to, ix. 238.
- Nietzsche on his first acquaintance with, xvii. 43 ; as
Wagner non plus ultra, 44.
Trivialities, the discoverers of, vii. 109.
Truth, on, and falsity in the ultra-moral sense, ii. I 73 et
seq. ; the enigmatical bent for, 17 5 ; the first con-
ventions of, well fixed, r 76 ; defined a mobile
army of metaphors, 180.
the aim of the just man, v. 47; and justice, 48; the
essence of-to be paid nothing and serve nothing,
196.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all•too•Human, i. VII, Human, all:too-
3 I6

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 TRUTH
Truth, the nominal degrees of, vi. 71 ; easier to speak than
falsehood, 72 ; the artist's sense of, 154; enemies
of, 355; champions of, 359; age in relation to,
385; convictions, and the methodical search for,
395 et seq.; alluded to, 361, 362.
regarding, vii. 20; a standard for the value of, 184;
on dying for, 358.
what is truth? ix. 93; the most personal question of,
197; and acting, 304; for whom it exists, 308;
the" beautiful" and the "powerful" seldom learn
the truth, 323; petty truths and their price, 343;
against the tyranny of, 352; power necessary to,
363; and the passion of enthusiasts, 372.
and the aim of philosophising, x. 5-6 ; the veil
removed from, 9; the limit of the sense for, 87 ;
earnestness for the truth as variously understood,
124; the first appearance of, as the most impo-
tent form of knowledge, 154; as regarded by an-
cient humanity, 18 5; defined as irrefutable error,
208 ; the nature of the will to, 2 77 ; distrust and
trustfulness, 278; metaphysical belief and, 279.
Zarathustra's my stt'llest hour, xi. r7 5; the seed out of
which truth is produced, 244.
the clumsy wooing of, by the dogmatists, xii. r ; the
problem of the value of, 5 ; the equal values of
semblance and, 50; something tickling in the
search for, 50; its independence of virtuous or in-
jurious results, 53 ; qualifications favourable to
the seeker after, 54; the attitude of the coming
philosophers to, 57; the dogmatic ideal regard-
ing, 57; ultimate relation of things, 58; the fear

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
3 17

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

of, and the religious interpretation of existence,

78; alluded to, 87.
Truth, motto for free spirits-nothing is true, everything is
allowed, xiii. 195; the over-estimation of, by
science and asceticism, 199.
- as a show word, xiv. 67 ; again, 68; as part of the in-
vention of the "holy lie," 12 2; St. Paul's idea of,
as that which fires enthusiasm, 141 ; as more fatal
than error and ignorance, 3 70.
- as belonging to fiction, xv. 11 ; inability to contradict,
not a sign of, 30; the criterion of, as lying in the
enhancement of the feeling of power, 49 ; not
necessarily the opposite of error, 49; two quota-
tions from Herbert Spencer as contra Nietzsche,
51 ; the will to truth, a form of the will to power,
84; man's desire for, 88; the belief in, 92 ; on as-
certaining, -man ultimately finds nothing more in
things than he himself has laid in them, 103.
- regarding, xvi. 1 ; the philosopher warned to beware
of speaking the truth, 100; hidden by the priest,
134 ; that which the theologian considers true
mustofnecessity be false,135; the Christian atti-
tude towards, and the impotence of believing a
thing to be true, 152; in what way the road to,
becomes the forbidden road, 152; its non-exist-
ence to-day,176; not a thing that one might have
and another be without, 207 ; martyrs and the
cause of, 208; Zarathustra on, 209; the opening
of the chamber of, 268; we created it-we must
create a being able to endure it, 268.
- the concept not even real, xvii. 52.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human., all-too-
318

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 TRUTHFULNESS-UGLINESS

Truthfulness, on, xii. IOI.

- Nihilism as the result of highly developed, xiv. 8; its
recoil upon morality, 9.
Tiibingen seminary, xvi. I 35.
Turin, the banks of the Po at, xvii. I 2 r.
Turk, the, the fatalism of, vii. 228.
Twilight of the Idols, the, alluded to concerning the psy-
chologyoftragedy,xvii.72; reviewed by Nietzsche
himself, 1I8-21; the production of very few days,
II8; the waste of an all-too-rich autumn in it,
119; the preface written, 30th Sept. 1888, 121.
Types, the establishment of, in the struggle with "unfavour-
able" conditions, xii. 234-7.
means employed formerly to produce lasting types,
xiv. 60; the consistent type, 276; the inconsis-
tent, 277; the stoical, 278.
decadence signified by ugliness,xv. 241; the noble man,
35o.
the criminal and his like, xvi. 103-6.
Tyranny, the tyrants of the mind-Greek philosophers, vi.
239 et seq.; the genius of, 364.
- the lurking desire for, beneath every oligarchy, xiii. 177.
Tyrants, the democratising of Europe as an arrangement
for the rearing of, xii. 196.

Ugliness, the sources of our, viii. 170.

and the organs of attack and defence, ix. 31.
the Christian resolution regarding, x. 172.
the ugliest man (Zarathustra encounters), xi. 320-6.
signifies the decadence of a type, xv. 241; the bio-
logical value of beauty and ugliness, 245-7.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
319

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Ugly, the, nothing is ugly save degenerate man, xvi. 75.

Ulysses, the words of, recalled (the Odyssey), ix. 2or; the
Greek ideal, 266; innocence used as a bait by,
272; and his mother-the settled and the free,
39o.
- his parting from Nausicaa, xii. 90.
Unbelief, its different meaning among Protestants and
Catholics, xii. 68.
Unbelievers, their theatricality and honesty, vii. 52-4.
Unconditional, the, the abuse of the taste for, in youth,
xii. 45.
Unconditioned, the, cannot be known, xv. 64; the deriva-
tion of, out of the conditioned, 76.
Unconscious virtues, x. 44.
Understanding, attainment of maturity in, vii. r76.
- to understand-to be able to express something
new in the terms of something old and familiar,
XV. II.
Underworld, the, Ulysses and the everlasting halo of, ix.
39o.
Unfavourable co11ditions, as essentz"al to existence, xii.
234-7.
Unfinished thoughts, their value and effect, vi. 187.
Unhappiness, regarding, vi. 365.
Universal morality, a danger to, vii. 42.
Universal suffrage, a threadbare and discredited idea, xv.
203; the present age of, and the re-establish-
ment of the order of rank, 295.
Universe, the, existence confined to, xv. 214; a new
concept of, 428.
- on guarding our beliefs respecting, x. 151.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Fitture of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
320

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 UNIVERSITIES-VALUATIONS

Universities, relationship of, with philosophy and art, iii.

r30; the Burschenschaft alluded to, 137; its
fate, r38.
philosophy of infinitely more importance than, v.
r99.
the atmosphere of German universities, xvi. 52.
Unknown, the, our most important limitation- We must
not defy the unknown, xv. 393.
Unrest, the, of modern times, vi. 260.
Unselfishness, the teachers of, addressed, x. 57-61.
Untruth, the philosophy recognising untruth as a condi-
tion of life has placed itself beyond good and
evil, xii. 9.
Utilitarianism, criticises the origin of moral valuations,
though it continues to believe in them, xiv. 2 r 2.
- a story of sequels, xv. r87.
Utilitarians, regarding, xii. roo; their ideals criticised,
174-6.
Utility, on wrong conclusions drawn from, ix. 42.
- kept in view by the old times which called poetry
into being, x. n6.
Utopia, to be found in interchange between castes, vi.
319; My Utopia, 333·
-:- on possible futures, ix. I 84.

Vain, the, the main transgression against, vii. r2 7.

Validity, fidelity as a proof of, vi. 234.
Valuations, the basis of the most ancient moral valua-
tions, ix. 98 ; of our own, and adopted, roe.
the devisers of new values, xi. 58; their dwelling far
from the market-place andfame, 59 ; the creating

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
X 321

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

ones, xi. 67 ; the Creator in Good and Evil must

first be a destroyer and break values in pieces, 138 ;
around the inventors of new values doth the earth
revolve, 158; Old and New Tables, 239-63.
Valuations, doubt thrown upon the fundamental bdiefs of
metaphysicians regarding, xii. 6 ; the recognition
of logical fictions necessary, 9.
- the priestly and knightly modes of valuation, xiii.
29; primitive precise schemes of valuation for
individual limbs and parts of the body, 71; all
good things were once bad things, 144; science
does not create values, 198.
- those current to-day will arrive at their logical con-
ch.ision in Nihilism, xiv. 2 ; an intermediate
stage, 10; the collapse of cosmopolitan values, 12-
14; result and conclusion, 15; related to the
growth and power of the valuer, 16; the de-
cadence of the valuing judgment, 32; the
classification of certain valuations, 38; the
nature of, questioned, 48 ; the old, born of
descendmg-the new, of ascending life, 54;
feeling as a means of fixing, 91; generalised, 92 ;
· our valuations of great men and things as more
natural in the nineteenth century, 99 ; Christian
and moral valuations, and the elevation of man,
109 ; the war against virile, and the astuteness
of moral castration, 170; the on"gin of moral
valuations, (1, Pt. ii. Bk. i.) 210-25; the origin
and worth of moral valuations, and the meaning
of the act of valuing, 212-3; the definite pur-
pose behind all, 215; the compass of moral,

The volumes nferred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. .VII, Human, all-tQQ•
32~

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VALUATIONS-VANDYCK

216; the necessity of false values, 217; the

predominance of moral values, 224; those of the
herd, 228; the more dangerous a qua!Zty seems to
the herd, the more compldely is it condemned, 229;
a criticism of the subjective feelings of value,
242 ; on the origin of moral values again, 295-8 ;
th~ real man represents a higher value than the
"desirable" man, 3 I I ; the standard of, 3 I 2 ;
should be subjected to criticisms, 320; values
hitherto paramount, 321; why the antagonistic
values always succumbed, 32 2 ; principal innova-
tions, 38 I et seq.
Valuations, the value of valuing, xv. 146; on the origin of,
14 7-50; theory of the will to power and of valua-
tions, 161-82; the standpoint of value, 179-82;
the communal standard and judgment of, 188;
concerning the optics of valuation, 223; the
order of rank in human values, 319; the trans-
valuation of all values, the aim of the new
aristocracy, 363 ; fundamental concept-the
new values must first be created, 378; what
transvaluation of, implies, 390; standpoint from
which Nietzsche's valuations are determined,
39!.
the value of life cannot be estimated-an astonishingly
subtle axiom, xvi. 10; convictions and the
valuer, 209; the Renaissance as the transvalua-
tion of Christian values, 228; the people's
estimation of the good, 259.
Vandyck, in all those whom he painted, added a certain
amount of what he himself valued, xiii. 220.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
32 3

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Vanity, what ministers to man's, ii. 175.

- the poverty of the human mind without, vi. 85; the
skin of the soul, 87 ; phases of, described, 88;
self-enjoyment in, 367; marvellous vanity, 373;
arrears of, 374; as educator, 378; alluded to,
174.
to the denier of his, vii. 32; the human "thing in
itself," 34; a form of, 40; the wish to appear
vain, 128; its demonstration to friend and
foe, 133; in old men, 140; an anti-social
after-growth, 210; the meaning of the word
considered, 228; the origins of, and its great
utility, 283.
and setting up as an individual, viii. u6.
•- on vain people, ix. 296; passionate people above
vanity, 299; the sanctuary of exceptional vanity,
357; alluded t.o, 289.
- Zarathustra more forbearing to the vain than to the
proud, xi. 17?·
on wounding, xii. 92; when distasteful, 100; most
difficult for men of noble character to under-
stand, 2 3 2 ; as the result of an extraordinary
atavism, 233; the vain person's characteristic,
2 33·
Vauvenargues, the books of, praised, vii. 302.
Veaux (Clothilde de), quoted, xvi. 106.
Veda, the, the poets of, not fit to unfasten the sandal of
Zarathustra, xvii. 107.
Vedanta, the, the lie developed by the Aryan philosophers
of, xiv. 120.
Vega (Lope de), quoted on Emerson, xvi. 71.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of" Tragedy. II,. Early G1'eek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions.. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
324

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VEG ET ARIANISM-VIRTUE

Vegetarianism, the controversy for and against, states

there is no philosophy of nutrition, x. 43.
the nonsense of, alluded to, xiii. 169.
Nietzsche converted back to meat by Wagner, xvii.
31.
Vegetarians, the ultimate aims of, dangerous, x. 180.
Veneration, man as a venerating animal, x. 283; would
it be Nihilism to do away with our venerations?
284.
Vergil, the use made of, by Dante, i. 148.
Vernet (Horace), alluded to, xiv. 88.
Viciousness, as a result of decadence, xiv. 34.
Victory, there is joy only where there is, v. 117.
the seat of, vii. 165; how we must conquer, 361.
by victory the conqueror is deprived of the fear of
defeat, x. 188.
Zarathustra prays that he may be inexorable in his
victory-Ah! who hath not succumbed to his
victory? xi. 262.
Vicvamitra, King, the story of the new heaven of, xiii. 147.
Vigny (Alfred de), his pessimism of compassion, xv. 400.
Vinci (Leonardo da), instanced as one of the finest
examples of mankind, xii. 122-3.
- his superchristian outlook, xiii. 216.
- his works alluded to, xvii. 44.
Vindication, fallacious arguments used in, x. 194.
Virchow, where wrong in his ethnology, xiii. 25.
Virgil. See " Vergil."
Virtue, regarding, vi. So; different experiences lead to
misunderstanding concerning, 84; the sleep
of, 87.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
32 5

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Virtue, not invented by the Germans, vii. 143; the scape-

goat of, 158.
on the display of, by the ancients as the actors of
virtue, ix. 35; refined cruelty as a, 36.
the Christian school of scepticism and the professors
of virtue, x. 164 ; the brutal form of, desired by
the Christian saints, 183-4; a time for every,
187.
Tlze Academy Chairs of Vi'rtue (Zarathustra's dis-
course), xi. 28-31; possessed in common with
no one, 38; the advantage of having a single
virtue, 39; jealous is every virtue of others, 40;
the devisers and judges of their own virtue, 72-4 ;
The Bestowing Virtue, 85-91 ; the on'gins ofyour
virtue, 87; so much flown-away virtue, 88; The
Virtuous,109-12; The Bedwarfing Virtue,202-9;
modern man's virtue, as only compatible with
comfort in moderation, 204-5 ; and that which
maketh modest and tame, 206.
on believing in one's own, xii. 159; the inclination
of virtue to stupidity, and the reverse, 173; most
injured by the tediousness of its advocates, 174.
as our greatest misunderstanding, xiv. 47; defined,
238; the politics of, 248-51; the means by which
it attains power, 252; lzow virtue z} made to
dominate, (4, Part ii. Book i.) 248-63; defended
against its preachers, 2 5 7 ; positive virtue, 2 5 7 ;
negative virtue, 258; under certain circum-
stances, merely a venerable form of stupidity,
260; the patrons of, 261; as the most expensive
vice, 262 ; results of tbe criticism-I have lent

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Phi/oso,My. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
326

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VIRTUE-VISION

new charms to virtue, 263; the postulated im•

provement of man by, 312; as opposed to
happiness hitherto, 313.
Virtue, in its Renaissance sense-free from moralic acid,
xv. 199; an economic justification of, 321-3; the
mighty man who first declares his happy state
to be, 404.
the concept not even real, xvii. 52.
Virtues, those that are profitable to, and those that
damage society, vii. 215 ; spring from varied
soils, cultivated by the skilful teachrr, 233.
- on warm and cold, ix. 255; escaping from one's,
353; the four cardinal, 387; the vanity of
concealing one's virtues, 387.
- man as the victim of his, x. 57-8; the interests of
society and, 58; eduration and the virtues, 59;
the motives and principle of, 60; the superiority
of positive to negative, 2 38.
concerning, xii. 95; Our Virtues, (Chap. vii.) 159-90.
as psychological conditions-refined passions, xiv.
213.
the three Christian virtues, xvi. 153.
Virtuoso, the, the weaknesses and follies of, explained,
vi. 175.
Virtuous man, the, his attitude towards history-he ever
swims against its waves, v. 74.
Vischer, on Hi:ilderlin, iv. 20; alluded to, 22.
Vision, the faculty of having vi,ions as estimated in the
Middle Ages, ix. 6 5.
The Vision and the Enigma (Zarathustra's discourse),
xi. 187-93.

Human, ii. VITI, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathztstra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
32 7

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX----N IETZSCHE

Visionaries, against, vii. 15; may profitably be consorted

with by some, 105.
Vita Co.ntemplativa, the, on determining the value of, ix.
46; its origin, 48; concerning, 50; Luther, and
the Christian, 88; and renunciation, 318.
Vocal music, with lyric poetry, exists only for those :who
join in singing, ii. 41.
Volition, the expression-" I wish," ix. 130; and the
domains of chance, 134; on knowing what you
want, 365.
See also under " Will."
Voltaire, on David Strauss's commendation of, iv. 76;
and simulation of, 79.
his name inscribed on the banner of enlightenment,
vi. 42; and modern poetry-a criticism, 201 ;
his mockery, and the increasing severity of the
world, 223; quoted, 317; alluded to, 334.
quoted, vii. 14; his revenge on Piron and Frederick
the Great, 316.
on Homer, viii. 133.
- and the Christian ideal, ix. 139 ; the German natural
philosophers and, 199.
concerning, x. 76; his pity for animals, 136; his re-
serve on points of court language and standard
of style, 139.
Homer and thehistoricalsenseunintelligibleto, xii. 168.
quoted, xiv. 73; alluded to, 74; his conclusions on
nature and man, 82 ; fights for the cause of pro-
gress and civilisation, 83; the effects of his envy
and hatred of Rousseau's success, 84 ; the
struggle between him and Rousseau, 101.

The volumes referred to under ni,mbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
328

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOLTAIRE-WAGNER

Voltaire, Human, all-too-Human published on the hun-

dredth anniversary of his death, xvii. 83.
Voluntary Death (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 82-5.
Voluptuousness, placed in the scales by Zarathustra, xi.
229; defined and revalued-but I will have
hedges round my thoughts, 230.
Voss, the study of, mentioned in connection with philo-
logy, viii. u5.
Vulgarity, the modern age and its consciousness of its,
iv. 142.
- the relationship between shame and, x. 108.

Wackernagel (Wilhelm), quoted, v. 69.

Wagner, regarding, i. 8; Foreword to Richard Wagner, I 9 ;
on the poet's task-Hans Sachs quoted, 22; and
the neutralising effect of music, 60; his assertion
on resthetics in his essay on Beethoven quoted,
122; accredits Schopenhauer with clearness of
expression on musical subjects, 123 et seq.; the
rise and influence of, 150-1 ; Tristan und Isolde,
Act iii'. analysed, 161-7; the libretto quoted,
I 69 ; his Lohengrin, 17 3.
on Beethoven's Missa Solemnis, ii. 39 ; and healing
through music, 75.
in Bayreuth, iv. 101; his dedicative address quoted,
102 ; the occasion of the laying of the founda-
tion stone at Bayreuth, 105; the dramatic ele-
ment in the development of, 106 ; problems
presented by his childhood and youth, 107; the
reverse of the precocious type, 108; the spirit
that manifested itself in, 109 ; the other side of

H1tman, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of JYiorals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
32 9

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

his nature brought into view, iv. 110; the star of

"fidelity-unselfish fidelity,"and the two natures
of, 11 I ; the conflict between his aspirations and
his inability to release them, II2; the develop-
ment of his talent for acquiring knowledge, 115;
his handling of history, II 7 ; and of philosophy,
120; relationship of, with .tEschylus, 122; the
great mission of, as a "simplifier of the uni-
verse," 123; theatrical reform, 124; Bayreuth,
125; and the simplification of the universe, 131;
his discovery of the connection between "music
and life," and" music and the drama," 132; the
first to recognise the decline of language, 132;
the curse of convention, and its antidote, 133-4;
the relation between the perfect worlds of sound
and sight, 135; the summons of, 137; the voice
of his art, 145 ; the nature foreordained through
which music expresses itself, 147; the peculiar
magnetism of his nature, 148 ; as the dithy-
ram bic dramatist, 149; the ecstatic moments of
the dramatist, 154; his evolution as dithyrambic
dramatist, 155; grand opera recognised as the
means of expressing his thoughts, 157; Meyer-
beer and stage effects, 157; as the revolutionist
of society, 159; the recognition of the poetry
of the people by, 159-60; the questions in
Tannhauser and .Lohengrin, 162; his question
not understood, 163; Tristan und Isolde, 165;
the appearance of friends, 166; instances of his
simple bearing and prudence revealed by the
Franco-German war, 167; the performances of

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•-
330

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WAGNER

his early works, iv. 167-8; the bitterest pain of

all to, 170; the idea of Bayreuth conceived, 170;
the vague reminiscences of his own heroic life in
his masterpieces, 171 ; the classification of, as
an artist, 172 ; as a poet and word painter, 17 4 ;
word, gesture, sound, his threefold presentation
of dramatic action, 17 7 ; the musician, 179 ; the
harmony resulting from strife in his music, 183;
his steadfastness and avoidance of waylayers,
187; and posterity, 189; the man ofletters, 192;
no utopian, 198; the interpreter and clarifier of
the past, 204.
Wagner, the example of, and what it shows, v. n9; the
strength which enabled him to hold out against
so-called German culture, 120; quoted on the
German characteristics, 164.
Nietzsche refers to his early essay on, and enlarges
on its significance, vii. 2 ; the severance of the
intimacy between Nietzsche and Wagner, 4; his
aims and methods, 71; Wagnerism and the
school of \Vagner, 89.
- the orchestration of, viii. 1 ; the most ill-mannered
genius, 2; did not understand love, 4; and the
problem of salvation, 5; his operas quoted to
show their leitnzottf-salvation, 6; saves Goethe,
9; aground on Schopenhauer's philosophy, 10 ;
the artist of decadence, 11 ; the Germans de-
ceive themselves concerning, 12; the great cor-
rupter of music, 14; the success of, become flesh
and blood, supposed to be speaking, 14-8; the
transformation of art into histrionics a sign of

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Da-wn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
33 1

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

degradation, viii. 19; his dramatic style, 21;

possesses the virtue of decadents-p£ry, 22; the
most astounding theatrical genius, 23; above all
an actor, 25; no dramatist, 27; the writings of,
29; Hegel's heir-music as idea, 31 ; the rise of
the actor in music, 32; where the influence of,
has been beneficent, 33; perhaps the greatest
example of self-violence, 35 ; what Wagner has
cost us, 36-42; the value of the resistance offered
to, 36; curious occurrence at the funeral of, 38;
influence of the worship of, on culture, 38; a
seducer on a grand scale, 39; Parsijal instanced,
40; the youthlet under.the influence of, 40; bad
for youths-fatal to women, 41 ; the female
Wagnerite, 42; his contribution to the fall of
music, 43; represents thorough corruption, 44;
Brahms and, 46; mij,ster morality and, 48 ;
Christianity adjusted for female Wagnerites, 50;
the Cagliostro of modernity, 51 ; where he is un-
approachable, 57; admired when he sets him-
self to music, 58 ; the lack of marching and
dancing rhythm in his music, 59; the mimo-
maniac objected to, 60; unending melody-
chaos for rhythm, 62; the climax, 62 ; the ap-
propriation of old sagas by, 64; how first inter-
preted by Nietzsche, 65; with Schopenhauer
among Nietzsche's antipodes, 66; Paris the very
soil for, 69 ; Parsijal, 70; his apostasy from and
return to obscurantist ideals, 72; Nietzsche's
account of how he took leave of, in his soul, 73;
his loneliness without Wagner, 74; the ideal

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
332

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WAGNER

monster and the Wagner of Bayreuth, viii. 86;

the principal reason ofopposition to the art of, 87 ;
the impression he gives of art, 88; his ideas be-
come manias, 89; the envy of, 91; his teutonism,
92 ; stupefaction or intoxication constitutes the
art of, 94; the second act of Gb'tterdiimmerung
examined, 96 ; his rejection of form, 98 ; his
style, 100; Nietzsche's loftiest duty towards,
101; the effects of, 102; his appearance a great
event in philology, 120; and the system of edu-
cation which does not enable him to be under-
stood, 136; highly prized his art, 149; the
powerful effect of Orestes on, 181.
Wagner, on unconditional homage to, ix. 169; his music,
229; at the climax of his powers, 370.
- the relative value of words and music in his works,
x. 113-4 ; as Hegelian and Schopenhauerian,
134; Schopenhauerian traits in, 135; the
loyalty to what is true in, 136; his maintenance
of what was right in his own eyes, 137; Richard
Wagner £n Bayreuth quoted, 137; physiological
objections to the music of-the cynic speaks,
328; the drama and music made to serve
theatrical attitudes by, 329; as romanticist,
332-3.
Zarathustra laments his favourite minstrel, xi. 133;
The Magician, 306-14; The Song of Melan-
choly, 363-8; the magician of Zarathustra-ere
nt'ght cometh will he again learn to love and laud
me, 372; the old magician assists to perform
the ass litany, 382.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, ].oyfui

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
U. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Eccs Homo.
333

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Wagner, his character of Kundry, a Schopenhauer conse-

quence, xii. 67; his overture to Die Meistersinger
critically estimated, 191; as having set Hegel's
riddles to music, 199; his Tannhiiuser as not yet
forgotten music, 20 1 ; his influence in France,
214; his relation to the later French romanti-
cism, 218; sources of distinction in his art, 220;
the character of Siegfn'ed, 220; atoned for Sz'eg-
fried by preaching the way to Rome, 220-1.
the homage he paid to chastity in his old age, xiii.
122; Die Meistersinger, 122; Parsifal, 124; the
artist-author of Parsifal, 126; his going over to
Schopenhauer, 128 ; the cleavage between his
earlier and later resthetic faiths, 129; became a
telephone from the other world, 129; talked not
music only but metaphysic, 130; his promised
autobiography, 180; alluded to, 217, 221, 225.
the undignified attempt to regard him as mentally
unsound, xiv. 70; his Parsifal instanced, 71;
his dislike of Rome, 87 ; French and German
romanticism synthesised by, 89; the problem
concerning, 89 ; Parsifalreferred to, 96 ; alluded
to, 74, 88.
- an exani'ple of the art of tyrannising, xv. 267; his
music at bottom is literature, 268; his Edda
characters, 269; his dramatic style in music,
273-5; courage of, 276; and limitations, 277;
the last great romanticist according to the French
conception, 279; instanced as a type, 302;
Nietzsche and Wagner towards 1876, 389.
Parsifal and Bayreuth, xvi. 83.

The f!olumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, ,Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-toa-
334

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WAGNER-WANDERER

Wagner, Nietzsche on his attack, xvii. 24; converted Nietz-

sche back from vegetarianism, 31 ; Nietzsche on
his most intimate relationship with, 41 ; his flight
to Paris, 42 ; aphorism 269 in Beyond Good and
Evil said to have reference to, 43; the unforgive-
able point in-that he condescended to the Ger-
mans, 43 ; Tristan und Isolde, 43; his non plus
ultra, 44; declared by Nietzsche to have been
the greatest beneractor of his life, 44; the Sieg-
fn·ed Idyll referred to, 45 ; Nietzsche on his
criticism and translation of Wagner, 74; the
essay Wagner in Bayreuth, 74; as type merely
in the essay-in other words Nietzsche, 76; as
cypher for Nietzsche-the same use was made
of Socrates by Plato, 81 ; falling into the hands
of the Wagnerites at Bayreuth, 84; the perfect
Bayreuthian, 85; the crossing of Parsijal with
Human, all-too-Human, 89; The Case of lYagner
reviewed by Nietzsche, 121 ; and Nietzsche's
heavy guns, 122; his love for Wagner, 122; his
intercourse with him, 129.
Wagner (Mme. Cosima), her example of higher culture
of French origin, xvii. 38.
VVahabites, the, the two mortal sins of, instanced, x. 80.
Waking, the day's first thought on, vi. 377.
Walkyrie, the, the ride of, viii. 21.
Wanderer, the, an exhortation to, iii. 6.
among the free spirits, vi. 405.
the lament of the wanderer-out of the seventh soli-
tude, x. 241.
- his appeal for a second mask, xii. 251.

Hitman, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathttstra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
J3S

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Wanderer, The (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 183-7.

Wanderer and his Shadow, The, vii. 181 et seq.
- written in 1879 at Naumburg, xvii. 10; alluded
to, 88.
Waiting, on the power of, vi. 77.
War, the only remedy against-the deviation of the State,
ii. l 5•
- the moral consequences and dangers of, iv. 3.
- pro et contra, vi. 322; not to be dispensed with, 349;
casus bellz' and the like, 379.
a remedy for national weakness, vii. 288.
on wars, ix. 182.
the masses and religious wars, x. 180.
War and Warriors ( Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 5 1-3;
the good war halloweth every cause, 5 2 ; Zara-
thustra-man shall be trainedfor war,and woman
for the diversion of the warrior, 75.
the renunciation of war is the renunciation of a grand
life, xvi. 29; Skirmishes in a war with the age,
(Chap. ix.) 60-111.
on waging war, xvii. 23; Nietzsche's war tactics re-
duced to four principles, 23.
Warrior, the, wisdom ... ever loveth only a warrior, xi. 44;
liketh not too sweet fruits-therefore liketh he
women, 75.
as educator, xv. 379.
Water, Thales' hypothesis of, ii. 86.
- versus alcoholic drinks, xvii. 30-1 ; on drinking from
running brooks, 32.
Waterfall, the, as illustrating the doctrines of free-will and
irresponsibility, vi. 106.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Fut1tre of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoitghts oitt
of Season, ii, VI, Hitman, all-too-Hitman, i. VII, Hitman, all-too-
336

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WEBER-WELCKER

Weber, the German student and the Lyre and Sword songs,
iii. I 39•
- Wagner lacks the charm and fire of, viii. 92.
- his works extinct although not yet forgotten, xii. 201.
Weak, the, the very cowardice of, gains fine names such
as patience, xiii. 48; their wish to become strong,
50; eternal life necessary to, 51.
concerning the hygiene of, xiv. 36 ; the protection
afforded by morality to the botched and bungled,
SL
The Strong and the Weak, (z, Pt. i. Bk. iv.) xv. 298-
350; why they triumph, 299; result, 302; re-
flection, 303.
Weakness, so much does Zarathustra see in modern
society, xi. 205.
- the interpretation of, as freedom, xiii. 47.
- its end in failure, xiv. 36; weakening considered to
be a duty, 39; spiritual enlightenment as an un-
failing means of producing, rn5; equity and
mildness as a condition of, rn6.
Wealth, the origin of nobility of race, vi. 351.
the danger in, vii. I4 7 ; the feeling of shame that goes
with much, 297-9.
the inordinate desire for, as a means of power, ix. 209.
leisure, and the modern race for, x. 254.
its real purpose forgotten, xiv. 57.
Weather, the, on, ix. 27I.
Weimar, Nietzsche's paternal grandmother; Erdmuthe
Krause spent her youth there, not without com-
ing into contact with Goethe's circle, xvii. I4•
Welcker, alluded to, viii. I62.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Jovful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealngy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
Y 337

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Wesley, Boehler's advice to, ix. 275.

Whitefield, the preaching of, ix. 80.
Wicked, the, Zarathustra's regard for, xi. I 73.
Widmann (Dr.), his essay on Beyond Good and Evil in
the "Bund," xvii. 56.
Wieland, the writings and ideas of, vii. 2 49; alluded to, 259.
\yife and Child (a series of aphorisms), vi. 295-316.
Will, the, the "will to be tragic" in the Greeks, i. 7 ; mor-
ality defined as the " will to disown life," 10;
Christianity the most dangerous form of the
"will to perish," 10; the will in music, 54,
- the symbolic sphere of, in language, ii. 31; in the
tone and gesture of the speaker, 3 I ; attains, in
the development of music, a more adequate
symbolic expression, 32; the will is the object
of music, but not the origin of it, 35.
ashamed of the intellect, vii. 42 ; the freezing point
of, 164.
- the " will to subdue" and the desire for distinction,
ix. u3.
- the thoughtless man's conception of, x. 169; the
assumption of Schopenhauer with regard to, I 70;
simile of the waves, and those who exercise the
. will, 242 ; The "will to suffering," and the com-
passionate, 265-8; the "will to truth,".277; its
implication, 278.
willing emancipateth, xi. 101; Zarathustra apostro-
phises his will, 133; the emancipator and joy-
bringer-still chained to the past, 168; how it
became a torturer and taker of revenge, 169;
its own deliverer, 170.

The volumes f'eferred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Gt'eek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Humiin, i. VII, Human, all-too,.
338

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WILL-WILL TO POWER

Will, questions laid before us by, the" will to truth," xii.

5; on our knowledge of, 25; the sensations and
emotions of, 26; resultant action, and the free-
dom of, 27; the "will to knowledge" founded
on the far more powerful" will to ignorance," 35 ;
the causality of, as the only causality, 52; in
whom most diseased and degenerated, 144;
European disguises for decked-out scepticism
and paralysis of the will, 145 ; the disease of,
diagnosed, how spread over Europe, 145 ; the
power to will as conserved in Russia, 146; the
acquirement of a single will and the compulsion
to great politics, 146.
weakness of, xiv. 37; what constitutes a weak and
a strong, 38; Schopenhauer's fundamental mis-
understanding of, 70; and free-will morality,
238.
former belief as to the will being a cause, xv. 8 ; as
belonging to fiction, 11 ; freewill or no freewill,
1 43•
as cause, xvi. 21 ; altered standpoint regarding, 140.
- See also under "Volition."
Will to life, Hartmann quoted on, v. 80.
Will to power, Zarathustra expounds the doctrine in his
discourse entitled Self-surpassing xi. 134-8.
philosophy as the most spiritual form of, xii. 14; as
a definition of life, 20; revered in the saint,
70; in the real philosophers, I 52 ; exploitation
as a consequence of, 226.
the attitude of morality towards, xiv. 50 ; the cause
of the "holy lie," r 24.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI. Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
339

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Will, the" will to truth" a form of, xv. 84 ; obstacles neces-

sary to its manifestation, 130; in scienc~, (Pt. i.
Bk. ii.) 3-108; in nature, (Pt. ii. Bk. ii.) ro9-
82; as life (a) the organic process, (b) man,
123-61; theory of, and of valuations, 161-82;
and causality, 163-5; the nature of, 165; as
exemplified in society and the individual, (Pt. iii.
Bk. iii.) 183-238; loathed in democratic ages,
20 5 ; disguised forms of, 218 ; praise and grati-
tude as forms of, 219 ; as it appears to (a) slaves,
(b) a stronger species, (c) the strongest, 2 20; in
art, (Pt. iv. Bk. iii.) 239-92; the world as will
to power and nothing else, 432.
Nietzsche's discovery of, among the ancient Greeks,
xvi. II5; the alternative of God's, 144.
Will to Power, The, an attempt at a transvaluation of all
values, alluded to as under preparation, xiii.
207.
on the title given to the Evange! of the future, xiv. 2.
the transva!uation of al! values tackled immediately
after the completion of the Twilight of the Idols,
XVII, 120,
Willing, the complex operation of, xii. 25; the emotion of
command, 26; and psychological discipline, 27;
the claims of, to be included within the sphere
of morals, 28.
Winckelmann, his efforts to bring about an alliance be-
tween German and Greek culture, i. 153 et seq.
the standard of culture established by, iii. 60; his edu-
cation, 105; driven to the Jesuits by methods
of barbarism, 107.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii, VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
340

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WINCKELMANN-WISDOM

Winckelmann, driven to the Jesuits by Philistines,

iv. 35.
the youth and philological studies of, viii. 143; Wolf
quoted on, 143; the paganism in, as glorified by
Goethe, 145; alluded to, 149.
alluded to, xiii. 218.
his Greeks, xv. 269.
- his conception of the Hellenic, xvi. n8.
Wisdom, and tragic and Socratic culture, i. 140.
a gauge for, vii. 362.
its use of dependence, viii. 116-7.
the ideal of victorious wisdom, ix. 204; on _the igno-
bility of trading one's wisdom, 267; the convey-
ance of, 278; one's happiness no argument
against his, 282; without ears, 357.
as a means of concealment, x. 316.
Zarathustra-lo, I am weary of my wisdom, xi. 3 ;
the discourse of the sage to whom wisdom was
sleep, 28-30; courageous, unconcerned, scornful,
coercive, so would wisdom have us be, 44; she is
a 7/Joman and ever loved only a warrior, 44 ; the
soft sward sought by Zarathustra's own wild
wisdom, 98; Zarathustra finds again the well of
delight: his song, 115; the famous wise ones,
120-4; Zarathustra's manly prudence-he who
would not languish amongst men must learn to
drink out of all glasses, 17 2 ; for the sake offolly
wisdom is mixed with all things, 201; the pur-
pose of Zarathustra's long clear silence, 211 ;
in the modern world-there forgetting and pass-
ing by all the best wisdom, 22 5 ; ancient babbling

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Powfr,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
34 1

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

that passes for, 249; the preachers of indifference

as, 2 5 1 ; the world-weary ones as sneaking plea-
sure cats, 253.
Wisdom, the nature of, xv. 104.
- sets bounds to knowledge, xvi. r.
Wise Ones, The Famous (Zarathustra's discourse), xi. 120-4.
Wish to be just, the, and the wish to be a judge, vii. 28-30.
Wit, concerning, vi. 179; the estimate of a witty person,
2 44•
- regarding, vii. 105; how the lack of, is oftenest pro-
claimed, 2 45.
Witchcraft, the fundamental rule of, vi. 1 20.
- heresy and, x. 74; the guilt of, 205.
Wizard, the, xiv. 67.
Wolf, the stream of classical thought directed by, iii. 64;
his theories regarding Homer, 149; researches
of, on the Homeric question, 152; again, 154;
and, 169.
Franz Passow quoted on, v. 198.
on the plane of the Greeks and Romans, viii. 132;
freed his profession from theology, 135; and the
first steps in moulding scholarship, 140; on
Bentley, 142; on Winckelmann, 143; his judg-
ment of philological amateurs, 144.
Women, the position of, among the Greeks, ii. 22; the
instincts of, the bulwarks of the future genera-
tion, 2 5.
the preservers of ancient things, vi. 79; the perfect
woman, 295; the feminine intellect, 302; their
wisdom, 303; in hatred, 304; in love, 304; the
emancipation of, 305; the inspiration in judg-

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
ol Srason, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WOMEN

ments of, 305; contradictions in feminine minds,

306; the "storm and stress" period of, 310;
wives often voluntary victims, 313; and free
spirits, 314; authority and freedom, 315; advice
to, regarding convictions and the scientific spirit,
403.
Women, of the intellect of, vii. 136; man promises, woman
fulfils, 13 7; sympathetic women, 139; truth dis-
gusts them, 140; source of great love, 140; their
behaviour when in the right, 141; abnegation in,
the "will to beauty," 141; the department of,
in pregnancy, 197-8; the modes of dress among,
303-6; intellect of, in modern society, 327.
the superstition peculiar to, viii. 77.
the enemies of, ix. 283.
ancient Roman sentiments regarding, x. 80; a v1s10n
of, in the distance, 98; woman in music, 100;
the scepticism of those who have become old,
100; devotedness in, 101; wherein lies the
strength of, 101; and self-dissembling, 101;
man and woman-will and willingness, 102 ;
conception of, suggested by the contralto voice,
103; the ignorance of, in eroticis, and the psychic
enigma for young wives, 104; the least successful,
106 ; on small, 106 ; obliged to be actresses,
319-20; woman is so artistic, 320; how pam-
pered, 320; love as conceived by, 321; fidelity
in, 322.
not yet capable of friendship, xi. 65; old and young
women, 74-7; child and marriage, 79-81; Zara-
thustra and the relationship of, with man, 258.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn o_f Day. X, Joyful
Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
343

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Women, their scorn for women, xii. 88; concerning, 92;

their view of science, 94; essentially unpeace-
able, 94; compared with men, 96 ; the methods
adopted to gam their desire for independence,
182 ; their repugnance and hostility to truth,
183; their imperfect understanding and regard
in culinary matters, 184; seven apophthegms
for, 185; the fundamental problem of man and
woman, 186; the strong man's conception of,
similar to the oriental, 187; a woman's influence
declines in proportion as she asserts her rights
and claims, 188; the process of disintegration
of womanly instincts, 189; the inspiring qualities
of, 190.
as dominating the eighteenth century, xiv. 78; the
emancipation of, why fought for, 282.
capable of perfection in everything which does not
constitute a work, xv. 261; require a religion
of the weak, which glorifies weakness, love, and
modesty, as divine, 300.
man's creation, out of his ideal, xvi. 2 ; the perfect
worn an arid literature, 3; as an example of the
effects of contentment, 5; the Law-book ofManu
and, 215.
the revengeful instincts of, xvii. 23; Nietzsche's,know-
ledge of, part of his Dionysian patrimony, 65;
their struggleforeq ual rightsa sym ptomof disease,
65; the needs of, 66; emancipation of, a plot, 66.
Words, and music, ii. 29; as symbols, 30; great music
makes us forget to listen to, 3 7-41 ; opera texts
quite negligible, 42-6.

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tra.gedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts 011t of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season,µ. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, a/I-too•
J44

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WORDS-WORKS

Words, their use, and reality, vii. 185; certain words

involve in themselves a kind of censureship of
morals, 228.
- the problem of, ix. 53; the difficulty of thinking with
precision without, 119.
concerning the criticism of big words, xiv. 67 ; a
criticism of the words £mproving, pe,fecting,
elevating, 312-20.
- as banners planted on the spots where a new
blessedness was discovered, xv. 182.
Work, on the glorification of, ix. 176; on reviewing the
day's or life's work, 270; the necessary desicca-
tion of good work, 352.
as a means to profits or delights, x. 79 ; the most
leisurely, and, 194; the winning of good con-
science by, 255; ancient and modern valuations
of work and idleness, 255.
as an alleviation of states of depression, xiii. 174.
the blessing of-an ennobling phrase for slaves, xv.
208; no such thing as the right to, 208; the
future of the workmen, 208-9.
Working man, the, the question of, xvi. 98; the
Chandala apostles who undermine his instincts,
220,
Workman, the, become the danger of dangers, ix.
177.
- the future of, xv. 208; should distinguish himself as
a superior caste to the bourgeois by the sim-
plicity of his wants, 209.
Works, faith follows, ix. 29; on the seventh day, 330.
Works and Deeds, vii. 40.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealog~• of Morals, XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii, XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo. ·
?4~

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

World, the dream birth of the Olympian, i. 35.

the metaphysical, vi. 20; on thinking .too well or
too ill of, 391.
the work of a suffering and tortured god, xi. 31; still
unexhausted and undiscovered, 89; Zarathustra's
dream of weighing it, 227; how clearly it ap-
peared-not riddle enough to scare human love
from it, 228; as a humanly good thing did it
come unto me, 229.
its erroneousness obvious from all philosophical
stand-points, xii. 48; as a fiction, 50 ; as pos-
sessing the same ·degree of reality as our
emotions, 51 ; as will to power, 52.
interpreted by our needs, xv. 13; a criticism of the
concept real and apparent, 70-2; the present
attitude of science to, 82-7; erroneous concepts
concerning the real and apparent, 92-6; the re-
lative world, and its comprehensibility, 101-2 ;
what it means to humanise the world, 106; its
worth lies in our interpretations, 106; the me-
chanical interpretation of, 109-23; interpreta-
tions of, as symptoms of the ruling instinct,
150; an objective valuation necessary, 17 5-7 ;
Nietzsche's Dionysian world of eternal self-
creation . . . the will to power and nothing
else, 432.
- a point of view of, condensed into four theses, xvi.
2 2 ; how the true world ultimately became a fable
-the history of an error, 24; without a goal-
any goal would have been reached, 243; the cir-
cular process, 243; an hypothesis opposed to

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, al/.tq(r
~46

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 WORLD-YEA 0 SAYING

that of the Eternal Recurrence,244-6; rationality

or irrationality cannot stand as attributes of,
24 7 ; beliefs to guard against, 248 ; everything
has returned, 248; the world of energy, 249; the
Eternal Recurrence ofall things, 250; mankind's
hour of noon, 250.
World process, the, a phrase of modern cynicism, v. 75;
Hartmann and, 77; the meaning of, 88.
Worms of the intellect, vii. 165.
Worth, the cost of a great man, xv. 371; a man's
ancestors have already paid the price of what
he is, 371.
Wotan, the divine image of, iv. 203.
Wrath and punishment, from whence inherited and what
lies beyond, vii. 284.
Writers, signs of a good writer, vii. 72; the good German
view of the bad, 266.
Writing, and desire of victory, vii. 78; on learning to
write well, 242 ; what the reader brings to and
expects from the author, 249 ; demands of the
art of, 250.
- as a means of getting rid of thoughts, x. 127.
Writing, Reading and (Zarathustra's discourse), x1.
43-5.

Xantippe, quite the right wife for Socrates, vi. 314.

Xenophanes, his relationship with Homer, ii. 56; the
system of, revived, n9.
Xerxes, alluded to, vi. 86.

Yea-saying. "See Affirmation."

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Powfr,
µ. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
347

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Youth, history and the sign of, v. 89; the desire of, for
experiencing things, 92 ; the mission of, 97 ;
the individuality of the youthful soul, I06; the
effective way for the youthful soul to find itself,
I07,
regarding, vi. 366.
- from the youthful soul, vii. 137; and unintelligible
old age, 141 ; and the middling good, 144; im-
patience of, 324; sympathy with, 325.
- problem, why philologists should be the teachers of
our noblest, viii. 129; and the age for the study
of antiquity, 147; the whole feature of study,
183; the introduction of, to natural laws, 185.
Zarathustra sings of the ideals and friendships of his
youth-the grave song, xi. 130-4.
- the illusions and disillusions of, xii. 45.

Zarathustra, the oriental sage, and the philosophers of

Greece, ii. 77.
Zarathustra apostrophises the sun at the dawn of his
downgoing-.lnczpit Tragcedia, x. 271.
- the same, xi. 3 ; begins his downgoing, and is re-
cognised by an old saint, 4; arrived at the town,
speaks to the pople-.l teach you the superman,
6; again addresses the people-man is a rope ...
over an abyss, 9; continues-I love the great de-
spisers . . . 9 ; not understood by the people-
I am not the mouth for these ears, l l ; the people
interrupt-give us this last man; we will make
thee a present of the superman, 14; the fall of the
rope-dancer, 15; Zarathustra bears away his

' The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth
of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thought5 out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, ail-too-
J48

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ZARATHOSTRA

Zarathustra-
corpse, 17; having slept he wakes and says in
his heart-a new light bath dawned on me; I
need companions-lt"ving ones ; not dead com-
panions and corpses which I carry with me where
I will, 19 ; no more will he discourse to the
people-I make for my goal; over the loitering
and tardy will I leap. Thus let my ongoing be
their downgoing, 2 r ; his animals come to him,
2 r ; he designates three metamorphoses of the
spirit : the camel-then kneeleth it down and
wanteth to be well laden, 25; the lion-freedom
will it capture and lordship in its own wilderness,
26; the child-innocence andforgetfulness, a new
beginning, 27; is commended by the people to
the wise man who discourses well about sleep and
vz"rtue, 28 ; takes the view of the backworlds-
men and casts his fancy beyond man, 31; speaks
his word to the despz"sers of the bodr, 35 ; dis-
courses on vz"rtue, joys, and passions, 38 ; the
pale criminal, 40 ; on readz"ng and writing, 43 ;
speaks to the youth who had avoided him-the
tree on the hill, 45 ; the youth declares Zarathu-
stra to be the lightning for which he had waited,
47; continues to speak on the preachers of
death, 49 ; on war and warn"ors, 5 I ; on tlze death
ofpeoples, and the new idol-the State, 54; coun-
sels his friend, the youth, to flee into his solitude,
57; speaks on chastity, 61; onfn"endship, 63;
having discovered the good and bad of many
peoples, speaks of the thousand and one goals, 65;

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
349

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX:.,...NJETZSCHE

Zarathustra-
of neighbour-love, 68; of the way of the creating
one, 70 ; of old and young women, 7 4; falling
asleep under a fig-tree, he is bitten by an adder,
77 ; discourses on the treatment of enemies, 78;
on child and marriage, 79 ; on voluntary death,
82 ; he takes leave of the town of which the
name is "The Pied Cow," and in response to
their request addresses his disciples-the Bestow-
ing Virtue, 85; his farewell to his disciples-
now do I bid you lose me and ftnd yourselves; and
only when ye have all denied me wt'!! I return un-
to you, 90 ; the Great Noontide, 91 ; in his' moun-
tain solitude longs for those he loves-he dreams
of a child with a mirror. Interpreting the
dream to portend that his doctrine is in danger
he again goes down, 95 ; on his language--new
paths do I tread, a new speech cometh to me, 97;
in the Happy Isles-once did people say God:
I have taught ye superman, 98 ; can ye conceive
God 7 Then I pray ye be silent about all gods,
99 ; creating-that is the great salvatz"on from
suffering, 100; willing emanc£pateth, IOI; he
discourses on the Pitiful, 102; the Pn"ests, 105;
the Virtuous, 109; the Rabble, 113; finds'again
the well of delight and apostrophises it-'-my heart
on which my summer burneth . . . how my sum-
mer heart lon!{eth for thy coolness, 115 ; ends-
ven·ty a strong wind is Zarathustra to all low
places, n6; speaketh the parable of the Tarantu-
las, n6; the redemption of man from revenge

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa•
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoitghts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, ali-too•
350.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ZARATHUSTRA

Zarathustra-
the bridge to his highest hope, 11 7 ; with preach-
ers of equality will I not be mixed up and con-
founded. For thus speaketh justice unto me-
men are not equal, I 18; there are thosewhopreach
my doctrine of life and are at the same time teach-
ers of equality, I i8 ; to rise striveth life, and in
rising to surpass itself, I 19; discovers the ruins
of an ancient temple in the Tarantulas' den, 119;
is there bitten by a Tarantula, but refuses to
dance, I 20 ; he discourses on the famous wise
ones-the servants of the people, 120; his night
song-light am I: Ah that I were night I but it
is my lonesomeness to be begirt with light, 124;
in the forest he lighted upon a green meadow
peacefully surrounded with trees and bushes
wheremaidens were dancing, 126; his dance song
-of late did I gaze into thine eyes, 0 life I 127;
his grave song-Oh, ye sights and scenes of my
youth I 130; he apostrophises his will, 133;
and expounds the doctrine of the will to power
in his discourse-self-surpassing, 134; his meet-
ing with a sublime one, 138; many thorns hung
on him, but I saw no rose, 139; he promises
beauty to the sublime ones, 141 ; his flight in to the
future and return to the land of culture, 142;
he denounces the present-day men, 143; alien to
me and a mockery are the present-day men, 144;
the nature of his altruism-thus do I love only my
children's land, 145; unto my children will I
make amends for being the child of my fathers,

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
35 1

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX~NIETZSCHE
•Zarathustra-
145; speaks the parable of the moon-Immacu-
late perception, 145 ; verilJ:, not as creators, as pro-
creators, or asjubilators do ye love the earth, 146 ;
recalls that he once was the dupe of the pure
and covetous ones with Godlike exterior, 148; on
Scholars-when asleep then did a sheep eat at
the ivy wreath of my head, 149 ; when I lived
with them, then did I live above them. Therefore
did they take dislike to me, 151; of Poets, and
wherefore they lie too much, 151; they all
muddle their water that it may seem deep, 154;
his discourse on Great Events, containing his in-
terview with the fire-dog, 155; the greatest events
-are not our noisiest but our stillest hours, I 58 ;
the story of the second fire-dog, 159; he over-
hears the forebodings of a soothsayer and is
transformed thereby, 161; falls into a deep
sleep, awakens, and relates his dream to his
disciples, 161; the disciple whom he loved most
interprets his dream, 163; is summoned by
crippies and beggars, and a hunchback speaks,
165; he speaks in return to the hunchback I
and the cripples, 166; then, in profound de-
jection, to his disciples-veri(y I walk a'mong
men as amongst the fragments and limbs of human
beings, 167; to redeem what is past and to f,-ans-
form every " It was " into " Thus would I have
it! "-thaton(y do I call redemption, 168; his vary-
ing modes of speech in addressing hunchbacks,
disci~les and pupils, 171; he discourses on

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follou,• :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, ThouJ(hts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, aU-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too•
352

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ZARA THUSTRA

Zarathustra-
Manly Prudence-not the height, it is the declivity
that is terrible, 171 ; his first manly prudence,
172; second, 172; third, 173; last-and dis-
guised will I sit amongst you-that I may mistake
you and myself; for that is my last manly pru-
dence, 17 5 ; once more he retires to his solitude,
but joylessly this time. He relates to his dis-
ciples the parable of the Stillest Hour, I7 5; the
wanderer-his reflections in the mountains-
I am a wanderer and a mountain climber, 18 3 ;
the path to his greatness-now hath it become my
last refuge what was hitherto mv last danger, 184;
he looks out upon his destiny, 185; the Vision
and the Enigma, spoken on board ship to the dar-
ing venturers and adventurers, and whoever hath
embarked with cunning sails upon frightful seas,
187-8; his defiance of the dwarf which was the
spirit of gravity, 189; his enunciation of the
doctrine of the Eternal Recurrence of all things,
190; the parable of the serpent in the shepherd's
throat, 192; having surmounted all his pain he
meditates-Involuntary Bliss, 193-4; and
happiness came n(r;her and nigher unto him, 198;
speaks his optimistic avowal of life in his apos-
trophe-Before Sunrise, 198; counsels the ex-
ploitation of chance, 201 ; the Bedwarjing
Virtue-he wanders among men and into the
small houses, 202 ; they bite at him because he
says that for small people small virtues are neces-
sary, 203; he satirises their customs, 205; when

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
z 353

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Zarathustra-
he calls out-curse all the cowardly devils in you
that would fain whz"mper and fold the hands and
adore, they answer Zarathustra is Godless, 207 ;
his vision of the Great Noontide, 209; on the
Olive Mount-winter, a bad guest, sitteth with me
at home, 209 ; I am jealous of my poverty, 210;
the purpose of his long. clear silence, 211 ;
frozen with the frost of knowledge, he mocks at
all pity, 213; on Passers by: after his wander-
ings he comes to the gate of the great city, where
he is met by a foaming fool, called by the people
Zarathustra's ape, who speaks, 213; Zarathustra
interrupts him and shuts his mouth-out of love
alone shall my contempt and my warning bird
take wing, 216 ; gives this precept to the fool-
where one can no longer love, there should one"pass
by," 217 ; the Apostates, 217 ; his first and second
companions, 218; the susceptible simpletons
for whom the mousetraps of the heart are set, 220;
he overhears the five words of the nightwatch-
men about old things, 221 ; at which his heart
writhes with laughter, 222; the Return Home-
0 lonesomeness I my "home" lonesomeness, 2 2 3 ;
reflects on his experiences among men, 2 2 5 ;
declares pity to have ever been his greatest
danger, 226; speaks his dream of the three evil
things, 2 2 7 ; in his dream he weighs the world,
227; the world as it appeared to him, 228;
voluptuousness, passion for power, and selfish-
ness, placed in the scales, 229; presents a new

The volitmes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early week Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
Uonal lnstitutwns. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, a/1-too-
354

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ZARATHUSTRA

Zarathustra-
table-be not considerate ofthy neighbour, 242-3 ;
the instability of all things, 245; consecrates his
disciples to a new nobility-not to a nobility pur-
chaseable with trader's gold, 2 4 7 ; your children's
land shall ye love; let this love be your new
nobility, 248; the hostility of his bird-spirit to
the spirit of gravity, 234; his doctrine of Self-
Love, 235; Old and New Tables, 239; whilst
waiting his hour Zarathustra telleth himself his
own story, 239; on ancient pessimistic babbling
that passes for wisdom, 249; the Preachers of
Indifference, 2 5 r ; taunts the world-weary ones
with their lusts, 2 52 ; the foiled and wrecked
hero, 253; describes the way of the Parasite,
254; anticipates his critics-O my brethren, am
I then cruel? But I say: what falleth that shall
one also push, 255; on Bravery and pride in
one's foes, 255; for the worthier foe shall ye re-
serve yourselves; therefore must ye pass by many
a one, 256; the unworthiness of the democracy,
2 56 ; the sexes and marriage, 2 5 7 ; refers to
Jesus and the Pharisees, 2 59 ; and to himself
as the second one who discovered the country
of the Pharisees, 260; Break up, break up, I
pray you the "good and the just," 260; encour-
ages his disciples with-Cheer up I ye old sea-
man-hearts, 261; teaches them to-Become
hard I 26 r ; prays to his will-that thou mayest
be inexorable "in " thy victory ... that I may one
day be ready and ripe in the great noontide, 262 ;

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
355

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Zarathustra-
the convalescent: his exclamation to his most
abysmal thought, 263; his animals minister to
him, 264; he converses with his animals on
man and the Eternal Recurrence of all things, 26 5
et seq. ; his animals suggest to him how he would
speak were he about to die-now do I die ~ ..
I come again eternally, 270; the Great Longing
- 0 my soul . . . , 271; his second dance song
-into thine eyes gazed I lately, 0 life, 275; the
seven seals, or the yea and amen lay, 280; Zara-
thustra's song to Eternity and the marriage ring
of rings, Eternal Recurrence: his alpha and
omega, 283; the Honey Sacrifice-his animals
persuade him to leave his cave for the mountains,
287 ; he counsels-Become wif,at thou art !-thus
may men come up to me, 289 ; predicts his Hazar
-the Zarathustra kingdom of a thousand years,
290-1 ; the Cry of Distress: the reappearance of
the soothsayer, 291-2; the soothsayer would se-
duce him to his lastsin-.Pity, 293; and tellsZara-
thustra that the cry of distress comes from the
Higher man in the forest, 2 9 5; Zarathustra meets
with two kings, and overhearstheirdialogue1 296;
the kings declare their mission-we are on our
way to .find the Higher man • . . there is no
sorer misfortune in all human destiny than when
the mighty of the earth are not also the first men,
299; the kings do homage to him in words,
300; he offers them the hospitality of his cave
and proceeds, 301; the Leech: Zarathustra

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-1, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughjs out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
356

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ZARA THUSTRA

Zarathustra-
treads, unawares, on a man, and speaks a par-
able, 302 ; the trodden one declares himself to
be the spiritually conscientious one, 304 ; Zara-
thustra directs him also to his cave and pro-
ceeds, 305; encounters the magician who sings
a lament, 306 ; takes his staff and strikes the
wailer with all his might, 310; the magician de-
clares himself to be the representative of the
Penitent in Spirit, 311 ; and that he seeks Zara-
thustra, 313; he is directed by Zarathustra to
his cave, 313; out of service, 314; his encounter
with the Last Pope, 315; who seeks the most
pious of those who believe not in God, 316; the
last pope describes the old dead God, 317; Zara-
thustra rejoins concerning the old dead God,
3 18 ; and directs the last pope to his eave, 319 ;
Zarathustraenters the valley called serpent death,
320-1 ; where he encounters the ugliest man, 32 r ;
directs him to his cave and to his animals-the
proudest animal andthewisestanimal, 325-6; The
Voluntary Beggar, 326; Zarathustra encounters
the Preacher on the Mount, 327; bids him-be
to-nzi<:ht my guest, 331; the Shadow, 332; from
which he endeavours to escape but cannot, and
turning, the shadow speaks, 333 ; Zarathustra
answers sadly, 335; lies down beside the tree,
at the hour ofperfect noontide and sleep, 337; be-
fore falling asleep speaks to his heart, 337; the
Greeting, 340; on returning to his cave he again
hears the cry of distress, this time issuing from

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
357

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

Zarathustra-
it, 340; his astonishment when he meets his
guests, 341; he speaketh plainly with them, 345;
for others do I wait . . . laughing lions must come,
346-7; the Supper, 347; the soothsayer inter-
rupts, 34 7 ; other guests follow, 3 48 ; the Higher
Man, 350; Zarathustra recalls his folly in speak-
ing in the market-place-when I spoke to all I
spoke to none, 350; Take heart I God hath died:
now do "we" desire-the superman to live, 351 ;
calls to the Higher men to surpass the masters
of to-day, 352; Ifye would go up high then use
your own legs, 356; his songs to laughter-this
crown of the laughter-this rose-garland crown
. . . 361; he escapes from his guests and seeks
his animals, 363; is missed by the old magician,
364; who seizes his harp and sings, 365; save
the spiritually conscientious one all are captured
by the magician's song, 369; Zarathustra is ac-
claimed by the Higher men as courage with eagle's
pinions and serpent's wisdom, 371-2; among
daughters of the desert, 3 73 ; the wanderer who
called himself Zarathustra's shadow reappears,
3 73 ; and after speaking, sings, 3 74 ; the Awaken-
ing: the cave where the guests are assembled
becomes full of noise, 379; the guests perform a
strange litany, in which the braying of the ass
fills a prominent part, 382 ; the ass festival, 384;
the drunken song: the ugliest man finds expres-
sion for a question, 389; Zarathustra's Rounde-
lay, 391; he again apostrophises the sun-Thou

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

of Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VI, Human, all-too-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
358

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ZARATHUSTRA

great star, thou deep eye of happiness . . . 398 ;

the Sign, 398; a sign that cometh to him that
his children are nigh-a long, soft lion-roar, 400;
his departure, 402.
Zarathustra, his domain, xiii. u8.
an old atheist, xv. 410; alluded to, 108.
- the people's estimation of the good, xvi. 259;
on the lack of goals, 259; the dissolution of
morality, 260; the burden of the commander,
261; men and deeds, 262; the aim of, the over-
coming of morality, 263; the herald to call forth
law givers, 264; the ruler, 264; the ruler must
first rule in himself, 2 6 5 ; rejoices that the time is
ripe for an order of rank among individuals, 266;
his task, 266; the new holiness of rulers-the
renunciation of happiness and ease, 266-7; the
creator, far-sighted--the good man, near-sighted,
267 ; we must make our ideals prevail-the
Eternal Recurrence, the turning point in history,
267; opens the chamber of truth, 268; we must
create beyond ourselves, 269; his desire with re-
gard to mankind, 269; his creation of super-
man, 270; his fundamental proposition, 271;
my predecessors, 2 73; his transvaluations of death,
disease, procreation, pity, 27 3; education, main-
tenance of the species, 2 74 ; the creation of the
thought of Recurrence, 274; the hesitation of
the disciples, 2 75 ; the " will to suffering," 2 76 ;
Higher men who come in despair, 277; the
typical suffering of the reformer, 279; can only
dispense happiness once the order of rank is re-

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Beyond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power,
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
359

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 INDEX-NIETZSCHE

stored, 281; his doctrines must be taught,

281.
Zarathustra, as holdinga place in Nietzsche's life-work,xvii.
3 ; his halcyonic tones, 4 ; quoted, 4 ; on deliver-
ance from loathing, 26; future endowment of
chairs for interpreting, 55; on the ideal reader,·
62; his name may be substituted for that of
Wagner in the essay-Richard Wagner in Bay-
reuth, 74; to understand the type one must be
clear as to the condition of great healthiness, 99 ;
Joyful Wisdom quoted, 99-100; on inspiration,
103; Nietzsche's psychological view of himself
during the years of unparalleled distress that were
relieved by the periods of industry during which
Zarathustra was conceived, 105; described,
107; the concept superman, 108; the psycho-
logical problem presented by the type, 109; his
night song quoted, 1 I o ; his determination of his
life task, 112-3 ; the question as to what Zara-
thustra precisely meant answered, 133 ; quoted,
136 ; the first psychologist of the good man, and
perforce the friend of the evz'l man, 137.
Zarathustra Thus Spake, quoted, i. 15.
quoted, x. 350.
Nietzsche and the reader whom he would allow to
pass muster as knowing that book, xiii. 12.
the deepest book mankind possesses, xvi. · 111 ;
alluded to in the preface to The Antichrist, 12 5;
Explanatory Notes to, 259-81.
- as holding a place in Nietzsche's life-work, xvii. 3 ;
future endowment of chairs for interpreting, 55;

The volumes referred to under numbers are as follow :-I, Birth

ef Tragedy. II, Early Greek Philosophy. III, Future of Educa-
tional Institutions. IV, Thoughts out of Season, i. V, Thoughts out
of Season, ii. VIi Human, all-loo-Human, i. VII, Human, all-too-
360

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ZELLER-ZOOLOGY

reviewed by Nietzsche himself, 96-105; the funda-

mental idea of,-Eterna! Recurrence-first con-
ceived 1881-thus noted-six thousand feet be-
yond man and time, 96; might be classified under
the rubric Music, 97; the last part of, written in
the hallowed hour when Richard Wagner gave
up the ghost in Venice, 97; circumstances in
which it originated, 98-9; the periods of its com-
position, 104; Nietzsche's psychological view of
himself during the years of its composition, 105;
nothing ever produced out of such a superabund-
ance of strength, 106.
Zeller, the works of, v. 190.
Zeno, and the idea of the Infinite, ii. r 29 ; and Parmenides,
131.
- the reward of, v. 186.
Zeus, his gift of hope to encounter Pandora's ills, vi. 82.
Zola, his love of ugliness, xv. 264; an example of the art
of tyrannising, 267.
- and the love of stinking, xvi. 60.
Zollner, alluded to, v. 53.
Zoology, and consciousness, x. 296.

Human, ii. VIII, Case of Wagner. IX, Dawn of Day. X, Joyful

Wisdom. XI, Zarathustra. XII, Bqond Good and Evil. XIII,
Genealogy of Morals. XIV, Will to Power, i. XV, Will to Power.
ii. XVI, Antichrist. XVII, Ecce Homo.
361

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com
 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN
WORDS AND PHRASES
TRANSLATED BY P. V. COHN, B.A.

THE Editor has from time to time received letters

suggesting that translations should be given of the
Latin, French, and other foreign quotations which
occur rather frequently in the works of Nietzsche. In
most cases these words and phrases have been pre-
. served in the text, in order to keep the flavour of the
original : nor was it considered desirable to disfigure
the pages with an excess of footnotes. The following
vocabulary will, it is hoped, meet the needs of readers.
Thevolumesare given in alphabeticalorderof number
as in the advertisement index, but the quotations are
arranged in order of pages, the numbers heading the
quotations being those of the pages. Wherever a word
or phrase seemed to require comment as well as trans-
lation, notes have been added. Cross references are
given to the pages of the volumes.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIG:N PHRASES

I. THE BIRTH OF TRAGEDY.

p. 5. in artibus : in art.
profanum vulgus: the uninitiated mob. A
phrase from Horace.
p. 9. terminus technicus: artistic end.
p. IO. Welt, etc. : World as Will and Idea.
p. 25. _principium individuationis: principle of in-
dividualisation.
p. 35. Moira: Fate.
p. 5 1. _per_petuum vestigium: endless trace.
Des Knaben Wunderhorn: The Boy's En-
chanted Horn. A famous collection of
folk-songs by Arnim and Brentano, I 806.
p. 57. Oceanides: Daughters of Oceanus.
p. 96. e_pos : epic.
p. IOO. deus ex machina : God in the car. The god
who in Euripides often cuts the knot of
a difficult situation was lowered on to
the stage in a contrivance known as
machina.
~ ou; (nous): mind.

p. 102. sophist: wisdom-monger. The Sophists in

fifth-century Greece were men who trav-
elled about thecountryteaching rhetoric
and science for considerable fees. Their
methods (especially their attempt to
make "the worse appear the better
364

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE BIRTH OF TRAGEDY

cause") were attacked by Socrates and

his school.
p. 103. daimonion: lit., supernatural thing. A dai-
mon was a lower order of divinity than a
theos. Applied by Socrates to his "warn-
ing voice" (see context).
per defectum : by deficiency.
p. 109. ancilla : handmaid.
p. 110. deus ez machina ; see above, on p. 100.
p. 121, principiumindividuationis; seeabove,onp.25.
p. I 23. a priori: lit. "from the former": applied in
logic to ideas which are innate and do
not proceed from outside experience.
p. 125. abstracta: abstracts.
universalia post rem, ante rem, in re : gener-
alities after the particular, before the
particular, in the particular.
p. 131. dithyramb : hymn in honour of the wine-god
Dionysus.
p. 132. denouement: unravelling of a plot.
p. 139. ceternce veritates: eternal verities.
p. 142. stilo rappresentativo: representative style.
p. 155. epigones: after-born, successors, posterity.
p. 158. imperium: rule, empire.
p. 171. quid pro quo: tit for tat.
p. 177. sub specie ceterni: in eternal form (see below).
365

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. I 78. sub specie sceculi: in temporary form (lit.

"under the form of the period ").
p. 187. Delian: of Delos(the island sacred to Apollo).
p. r91. contra: against, opposed to.

II. EARLY GREEK PHILOSOPHY AND

OTHEJl. ESSAYS.

p. r 2. bellum : war.
omnium contra omnes : of all against all.
p. 23. 'Adds (31')(ra,, (lathe biosas) : live without
drawing attention to yourself (lit. escape
notice having lived).
p. 25. inesse, etc.: nay more, they (the Germans)
think that there is in women some holy
and prophetic quality, and they neither
spurn their advice nor disregard their
oracular utterances.
p. 37. missa solemnis: solemn mass.
p. 47. par nobile fratrum: famous pair of brothers.
From Vergil.
p. 55. odium figulinum: hatred of potters (for pot-
. ters).
p. 58. agens: agent.
p. 60. hors de concours : outside the competition.
p. 65. credo quia absurdum est: I believe it because
it is absurd (a phrase from Tertullian).
366

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

EARLY GREEK PHILOSOPHY AND OTHER ESSAYS

p. 67. nil admirari: admiring nothing. Horace's

equivalent for .indifferentism.
illam,etc.: That very health which they prate
about, they acquire not by muscle-build-
ing but by fasting.
p. 68. in summa: altogether.
p. 82. Epigones ; see on I., p. I 55.
p. 83. fatum libellorum: the destiny of books. An
allusion to the Latin saying, "habent
sua fata libelli," "books have their spec-
ial destinies."
p. 89. Orpheans : followers of Orpheus.
p. 100. mira, etc.: wonderful is the appropriateness
of words in certain matters, and the
usage of our older speech designates
some things by the most effective terms.
p. IOI. cosmodicy: justification of the" World."
p. 109. essentia : being.
Logos: Word.
p. I I I. plaudite, ami'ci I: applaud, my friends ! Ro-
man plays were wont to end with a re-
quest that the audience should applaud.
p. I 26. ezistentia : existence.
p. I 27. conditiosinequanon: indispensable condition.
p. 128. veritas eterna: eternal truth.
p. I 29. ambulo, ergo sum: I walk, therefore I am.
367

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p ..130. atomon : atom, indivisible thing.

veritas eterna; see above, on p. I 28.
p. 132. argumenta ad hominem: arguments ad-
dressed to the individual.
ex concessis: based on conceded points.
p. 144. causa sui: uncaused cause.
p. 145. chalaza: hail.
p. 149. jm:emissa: premisses.
p. I 52. deus ex machina ; see on I., p. IO0.

p. I 56. odipro.fanum vulgus et arceo: I hate the un-

initiated mob and keep it at a distance.
From Horace.
p. 158. causae.fficiens: efficient(i.e.immediate)cause.
causa .finalis : final cause.
p. 165. vefaoq (neikos) strife.
&?r opp oux 1 ( aporrhoiai) : outflows.
ona, (onta): things that are.
p. 169. optime: in the best way.
p. 176. bellum, etc.; see above, on p. 12..

p. 180. qualitas occulta: hidden quality.

p. 182. templum: temple.
p. l 88. mythos: myth.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THOUGHTS OUT OF SEASON

III. THE FUTURE OF OUR EDUCATIONAL

INSTITUTIONS.

p. 55. laisser-aller: letting things slide.

p. 72. beneficio naturm: by a benefit of nature.
p. 73. ubertas ingenii: fertility of genius.
p. 104. natura non f acit saltus : nature does not take
jumps (i.e. she proceeds gradually).
p. 120. hoe genus omne: all that class.
p. 137. in tyrannos: against tyrants.
p. 141. danse macabre: DanceofDeath. The name
applied to allegorical groups, represent-
ing the powerof death over mortals, that
were a favourite subject of medireval art
from the fourteenth century onwards.
homo sapiens : the wise man.
p. 147. ez professo: avowedly.
p. 15 3. viva voce : orally.
p. 162. punctum saliens: salient point.

IV. THOUGHTS OUT OF SEASON, VOL. I

p. 12. tutti unisono: all one sound.

p. 17. nil admirari; see on II., p. 67.
p. 19. satisfait: satisfied person.
2A 369

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 33. Wanderj'ahre: wanderyears,periodoftravel.

p. 36. tamquam re bene gesta: as if the victory had
been won.
p. 50. bellum, etc. ; see on I I., p. 1 2.
p. 58. systeme de la nature : system of nature.
p. 61. otium sine dignitate : leisure without dignity.
p. 69. totum ponere: to present as a whole.
p. 86. tutti unisono; see above, on p. 12.
p. 92. illam ipsam, etc.; see on II., p. 67.
p. 103. raison d'etre : reason for existing.
p. 165. opus metaphysicum: metaphysical work.

V. THOUGHTS OUT OF SEASON, VOL. II.

p. 3. ceterum censeo: however, I am of the opinion.

Referring to the words with which Cato
the Censor (238-149 B.C.) ended his
speeches in his later years, 'ceterum
censeo Carthaginem esse delendam :
however, I am of the opinion that Car-
thage must be destroyed.
p. 20. deus ex machz'na; see on I., p. 100.

p. 29. a posteriori: lit. "from the later": in logic, ap-

plied to arguments based on experience.
p. 3 I. fiat veritas, pereat vita : let truth be done,
though life be destroyed.
370

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THOUGHTS OUT OF SEASON

p. 44. corpora: bodies.

vilia : vile.
p. 56. historiens de M. Thiers: M. Thiers' band of
historians.
p. 59. theologus, etc. : vulgar liberal theolo~ian.
p. 60. memento mori: reminder of death.
p. 73. ira et studium: anger and prejudice.
sine ira et studio: without anger or prejudice.
advocatus diaboli: devil's advocate. See note
on advocatus dei, XII., p. 48.
natura naturans: creative nature.
p. 78. ezcausis ejficientibus: from efficient causes.
ez causa finali: from a final cause.
p. 83. aposteriori; see above, on p. 29.
animm magnm prodigus: lavish of his noble
soul. From Horace's Odes, in reference
to Aemilius Paullus, who at the battle of
Cannae refused an offer of escape from
Hannibal.
p. 93. t:eterna veritas; see on II., p. 128.

p. 94. cogito ergo sum: I think, therefore I am.

vivo ergocogz'to: I live, therefore I think.
esse: being.
vivere : living.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

VI. HUMAN, ALL-TOO-HUMAN, VOL. I,

p. 3. acedia : carelessness,
p. 6. mater sceva cupidinum: savage mother of the
desires. Applied to Venus by Horace
(Odes, IV. 1, 5).
p. I 2. otium : leisure.
0 si tacuisses,philosophusmansisses: O,if only
you had held your tongue-you would
have remained a philosopher.
p. 14. ceterna veritas; see on V., 93.
p. 24. causa : cause.
p. 36. monumentum cere perennius: a monument
more enduring than brass (Horace).
p. 55. Sentences, etc.: moral maxims and sentences.
ce que, etc. : what the world calls virtue is
generally nothing but a phantom created
by our passions and endowed with an
honourable name, in order that we may
do what we wish with impunity'.
p. 60. esse ; see on V., p. 94.
operari: operating.
p. 70. pudendum : thing to be ashamed of.
sachez aussi, etc. : know also that nothing is
more common than wrongdoing for the
pleasure of doing wrong.
p. 75. individuum: individual, undivided thing.
dividuum : divided thing.
372

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HUMAN, ALL-TOO-HUMAN

p. 91. moraliti larmoyante: tearful morality.

p. 92. unusquisque, etc.: every man has so much
right as he has power to enforce it.
quantum potentia valere creditur: as he is
believed to have power to enforce it.
p. 100. iourov (aduton): sanctuary.
p. 1 I 4. sensu allegorico : in an allegorical sense.
p. l 16. consensus sapientium: the common opinion of
philosophers.
consensus gentium : the common opinion of
the nations.
p. I 29. daimonion; see on I., p. 103.
p. 135. si on croit, etc.: ifwe think that we love our
mistress for her sake, we are much mis-
taken.
p. 140. spernere se sperni: to despise one's being
despised.
p. 155. epi'goni: after-born (=weak imitators).
p. 165. miraculum: miracle.
p. l 74. in majorem artis gloriam: to the greater glory
of art.
p. 175. corriger la fortune: to improve upon one's
fortune by swindling.
p. 181. feuilleton: newspaper serial story or des-
criptive article.
p. 195. cis, des: c sharp and d flat.
p. 199. Divina Commedia: Divine Comedy. The
title of Dante's great epic.
373

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 212. pudendum; see above, on p. 70.

p. 215. espritfort: powerful mind.
p. 229. nous ne, etc. : we are not descended from
monkeys, but we are going in that
direction.
p. 230. ah, mon, etc.: ah, my dear Sulzer, you are
not sufficiently acquainted with that
accursed race to which we belong.
p. 2 5I. pensum : school exercise.
p; 261. censor vitm: censor of life.
p. 316. ceterum censeo, see on V., p. 3.
p. 316. quand la populace, etc.: when the masses
begin to discuss, all is lost.
p. 321. patria: one's native land.
p. 327. in summa: in sum.
p. 328. le desordre organise: organised disorder.
p. 334. lcrasez l' infame : crush the scoundrel ! ,
p. 345. polis: city, city-state.
p. 375. punctum saliens; see on III., p. 162.
umana commedia: human comedy. A sort
of coalescence ofDante's" Divina Com-
media" and Balzac's "Comedie Hu-
maine."
p. 379. casus belli: cause of war.
p. 384. a posteriori; see on V., p. 29.
374

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 HUMAN, ALL-TOO-HUMAN

p. 389. bellum, etc.; see on II., p. 12.

p. 398. credo, etc. ; see on II., p. 65.

VII. HUMAN, ALL-TOO-HUMAN, VOL. II.

p. I. ego ipsissimus : this peculiar Latin superla-

tive may be rendered "I at my selfest."
"Ipsissimum" is neuter, and means lit.
" the selfest thing."
p. 14. croyez-moi, etc. : believe me, my friend, error
also has its merits.
p. 20. historia in nuce: history in a nutshell.
p. 2 r. plaudite, amici; see on I I., p. I I I.
p. 24. pereat, etc. : let the world be destroyed, so
long as I am saved.
p. 35. beatus ille qui procul negotiis: happy he who
far from business ( and freed from money-
lending, ploughs his ancestral fields
with his own oxen). Horace, Epodes.
p. 5 2. oremus nos, Deus laboret: let us pray and let
God work. Nietzsche's humorous adap-
tation of the monastic laborare et orare
"to work and to pray."
p. 60. double entendre: word or phrase with double
meaning.
p. 64. pulchrum, etc.: beauty is within reach only
of the few.
375

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 83. sibi scribere: to write for oneself.

p. 94. voz populi: the voice of the people.
p. 1 r 6. nu men : godhead.
p. 129. meum, tuum: mine and thine.
p. 143. pia fraus: pious fraud.
p. 157. emeute: riot.
p. I 6 I. gaudeamus igitur: therefore let us rejoice.
The opening of a famous German
students' song.
p. 184. a minori ad maius, ti parte ad totum: from
the less to the greater, from the part
to the whole.
p. 193. vanitas vanitatum homo: vanity of vanities
is man.
p. 202. j'us talionis: the law of compensation on the
principle of an eye for an eye.
p. 203. ignorantia legis: ignorance of law.
p. 211. mquum: equity.
p. 219. in maj'orem gloriam: to the greater glory.
p. 222. le bon Dieu : the good God.
p. 229. Moira: Destiny.
p. 270. arriere-pensee: after thought.
p. 295. Natura, etc.: Nature does not take jumps.
p. 297. lese mafeste: outrage on majesty.
p. 302. Dialogues des Morts: Dialogues of the Dead.
376

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ESSAYS ON WAGNER

p. 315. polis: see on VI., p. 345.

p. 325. nos ennemis naturels: our natural enemies.
p. 328. sacrijizio dell' intelletto: sacrifice of the in-
tellect. A Jesuit phrase.
p. 343. quousque tandem ; see on VII I., p. 5 I.
p. 352. nil admirari; see on II., p. 67.

VIII. ESSAYS ON WAGNER, ETC.

p. 3. limpidezza: clearness.
p. 5. L'amour, etc.: Love is of all sentiments the
most egotistic, and consequently, when
it is wounded, the least generous.
p. 9. la philosophie, etc. : philosophy is not enough
for the mass of mankind ; they need
holiness.
p. l I. bene, etc. : I made a good voyage when I have
been shipwrecked.
p. r3 . .Wagnerestun nfvrose: Wagner is a neurotic.
p. I 4. par excellence : the very type of, down to the
ground.
p. 15. Pulchrum est paucorum hominum; see on
VII., p. 64.
p. 17. Sursum: upwards!
Bumbum: a nonsense German exclamation
to mock high-sounding language.
377

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. I 8. sit venia verbo: may the word be excused.

p. 23. histrio: actor.
p. 24. ancilla dramaturgica : handmaid to drama.
p. 2 5. alla genovese: in the Genoese style.
recitativo secco: dry recitative.
leitmotif: leading motive (applied particu-
larly to the recurring phrase of a Wag-
ner opera).
p. 29. W agnerus, etc.: these are the words of Wag-
ner, the leading authority on chastity.
en passant : in passing.
p. 32. la gaya scienza: the joyful wisdom.
p. 33. fable convenue: a legend agreed upon.
p. 38. in rebus musicis et musicantibus: in matters
of music and musicians.
p. 40. cave canem : beware of the dog.
p. 50. feminini generis: of the feminine gender.
le moi est touj'ours haissable : the ego is al-
ways hateful.,
fa:da superstitio : foul superstition. ,
p. 5 r. Quousque tandem, Crispi: How long, pray,
Crispi? Nietzsche here addresses to the
well-known Italian statesman Crispi the
words of Cicero to Catiline: Quousque
tandem, Catilina, abutere patientia nos-
tra? " How long, pray, Catilina, will
you abuse our patience? "
p. 59. petit fait vrai: little true fact.
378

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ESSAYS ON WAGNER

p. 60. pur sang: pure-blooded.

p. 62. haut-relief: high relief.
p. 67. Flaubert est, etc.: Flaubert is always de-
testable, the man is nothing, the work
is everything.
p. 69. delicatesses : delicatenesses.
l'dme moderne: the modern soul.
p. 79. amor fati: love of destiny.
p. 8 I. das, etc.: the veiled portrait at Sais.
p. 82. tout, etc.: to understand everything is to
despise everything. An allusion to the
saying of Mme de Stael: "To under-
stand everything is to pardon every-
thing."
p. 90. C'est la, etc.: It is madness to seek to think
and feel beyond our strength.
p. 91. X,/X/\Or; ""2r»xpdrr;r;(kalos Sokrates):beautiful
Socrates.
p. 92. allegro con brio: lively with gusto.
p. 95. genres: kinds, schools (especially of art).
p. 96. allegro con fuoco : lively with fire.
p. I 10. bene, etc.; see above, on p. I I.

p. II 5. dubito: I doubt it.

p. I 36. il faut: one must tell the truth and sacrifice
oneself.
p. 140. ut imprimis, etc.: that above all he may
prove of what use they may be in more
serious studies.
379

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 141. non tam, etc.: I do not fix so high a value

upon my little emendations as to hope
or demand any special favour from this
source.
p. 143. 'TSX,vaf (technai) artes: arts.
p. 1 54. in.fimarum, etc. : for the lowest virtues of the
Greeks scholars have praise, for the
mediocre admiration, for the highest no
sense whatever.
p. 155. &p111'1'susiv(arz'steuein). Nosingleequivalent
can be given for this peculiarly Greek
verb. It means, to show the virtues
and perform the actions of the best
type of man, of the aristocrat in the
highest sense. It seems almost dese-
cration to render this beautiful word
by a slang phrase: but really "play
the game" is our nearest English
expression.
'7f'Oi-.1, (po/is): city, city-state.
p. 157. lc,J<ppMu11n (sophrosyne): temperance, self-
restraint.
p. I 58. gravitas: dignity, seriousness. The quality
which the Romans most prided them-
selves on possessing.
nugari: to trifle, to play the fool.
p. 160. alh upur'TSUSIV (aien aristeuein); see above,
on p. 15 5 ; "aien "= always.
&,ytJ11 (agon): contest used especially of the
games, poetical competitions, etc., at
Greek festivals.
380

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE DAWN OF DAY

p. 162. ratio: this Latin word has many senses, the

fundamental ones being "reason " or
"reckoning" : here it seems to mean
"the rationalising spirit."
p. 164. pudendum; see on VI., p. 70.
p. 166. vide tragoediam; see tragedy.
p. l 8 l. police des mceurs : moral censorship.

IX. THE DAWN OF DAY.

p. 5. de fonder, etc.: to found upon earth the king-

dom of wisdom, justice and virtue.
p. 6. credo quia absurdum est; see on II., p. 65.
p. 8. lento: slowly (musical term).
p. I 8. post hoe: after this.
p. 34. pia fraus: pious fraud.
p. 41. arriere-pensies; see on VII., p. 270.
p. 47. vita activa: active life.
p. 48. vita contemplativa: contemplative life.
p. 49. pudenda origo ; shameful origin.
p. 50. abstracta: abstracts.
p. 54. nihil humani, etc.: I consider nothing human
strange to me. From Terence.
p. 59. spernere se sperni; see on VI., p. 140.
spernere se ipsum: to despise one's self.
381

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 61. arriere-pensies; see on VII., p. 270.

p. 6 5. odium generis humani: hatred of the human
race. From Tacitus's famous account of
the alleged implication of the Christians
in the great fire of Rome under Nero.
Nietzsche takes the genitive generis
humani as objective: it may also be
subjective-" hatred felt for them by
the human race."
p. 72. cere perennius; see on VI., p. 36.
p. 92. deus absconditus: hidden god.
P· 93. in effigie: in effigy.
p. 99. 0 pudenda origo ; see above, on p. 49.
p. 136. Moira; see on VII., p. 229,
p. l 37. vivre pour autrui: to live for others.
p. 138. On n'est, etc.: We are good only by virtue
of pity: therefore there must needs be
some element of pity in all our feelings.
p. l 54. qualitas occulta : hidden quality.
p. l 64. rifugium : refuge.
p. 173. error veritate simplicior: error more straight-'
forward than truth.
p. 175. homo pamphagus: omnivorous man.
p. 179. credat Judceus Apella: let the Jew Apella
believe it. By this phrase in his Satires
Horace means "let a credulous person
believe this: I don't." It seems strange,
perhaps, that the Jew should ever have
382

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE DAWN OF DAY

been taken as a type of credulity : but

this was probably due to his being
credited by the Romans with numerous
inexplicable superstitions.
p. 193. esprit: wit.
p. 2 r I. spernere se sperni; see on VI., p. 140.
p. 215. bestia triumphans: triumphant beast. Per-
haps an allusion to Giordano Bruno's
book Spaccio della bestia trionfante.
p. 220. nil admirari; see on II., p. 67.
p. 22 I. admirari est philosophari: to wonder (or ad-
mire) is to be a philosopher.
. .
p. 223. zn summa: m sum.
p. 2 58. chi non ha non e: he who has not is not.
p. 263. profanum vulgus; see on II., p. 156.
in maiorem dei gloriam: to the greater glory
of God.
p. 267. facta: facts.
flcta: invented.
p. 303. remedium amoris: remedy for love. "Re-
media Amoris" is the title of a well-
known poem of Ovid.
p. 304. credo quia absurdum est: I believe it because
it is absurd.
credo quia absurdus sum: I believe it because
I am absurd.
p. 31 I. embellir la nature: to improve upon nature.
p. 3 I 8. vita practica : practical life.
383

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 328. hie Rhodus hie salta : here is Rhodes, here

leap.
p. 535. ubi pater sum, ibi patria: where I am_ a
father (to an idea), there is my father-
land. The Latin proverb quoted in the
note means " where I am happy, there
is my fatherland."
p. 353. bon ton: good form.
p. 3 57. gloria mundi: glory of the world .
.
X. THE JOYFUL WISDOM

p. 3. incipit tragcedia: here begins the tragedy.

incipit parcedia: here begins the parody.
p. 2 I. et hoe genus omne: and all that breed.
primum scribere, deinde philosophari: first to
write, then to philosophise.
p. 46; andante: slow (musical term).
p. 49. raison d'ltre: reason for existing.
p. 6 I. l' ordre du four pour le roi: the order _of the
day for the king.
p. 73. historz'a abscondita: hidden history.
p. 7 5. plaudite, etc.: applaud, my friends, the com-
edy is over. ·
qualis artifex pereo: what an artist is being
lost to the world in me.!
qualis spectator pereo : what a spectator is be-
. ing lost to the world in me !
384

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE JOYFUL WISDOM

p. 77. hoe est ridiculum, hoe est absurdum: this 1s

ridiculous, this is absurd.
physis : nature, constitution.
p. IOI. pudendum; see on VI., p. 70.
p. 104. in eroticis: in matters of love.
p. l l 5. esprit: wit.
estmagna res tacere: it is an important matter
to hold one's tongue.
p. l 16. imperium Romanum: Roman Empire.
p. 118. ferocia animi: ferocity (or boldness) of soul.
melos: melody, song, lyric poem.
p. 125. Vita nuova: The New Life. Dante's auto-
biography.
p. 1 28. regime : rule, system.
p. 129. Ah! 1non ami, etc.: Ah! my friend, I am
leaving this world, where the heart must
either break or steel itself.
p. 1 34. principium individuationis ; see on I., p. 2 5.
p. 139. in usumDelphinorum: for the use of the Dau-
phins. Expurgated editions of the clas-
sics were made for the use of the French
royal princes.
p. bourgeois: middle-class.
140.
noblesse: nobility ..
esprit; see above, on p. I I 5.
elegance : elegance.
p. 165. amour-plaisir: love based on pleasure.
amour-vanite: love based on vanity.
p. 169. requiemeternamDeo: eternal rest in the Lord.
2 B 385

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. l 74. crimen lcesce maj'estatis divince: crime of out-

raging the Divine majesty.
p. 185. homo pa!ta: man as poet.
p. 186. denouement: unravelling of the plot.
mentiri: to lie.
p. 191. les souverains rangent aux parvenus: mon-
archs rank with parvenus.
p. 196. hie niger est: this man is black.
p. 207. sit venia verbo; see on VIII., p. 18.
p. sum, etc. : I am, therefore I reflect : I reflect,
2 I 3.
therefore I am.
amor f ati: love of (one's) destiny.
p. 217. vita contemplativa; see on IX., p. 48.
vita religiosa : religious life.
p. 235. vis contemplativa: contemplative power.
vis creativa: creative power.
p. 238. placitum: thing determined.
p. 250. in media vita: in the midst of life.
p. 254. esprit; see above on p. II5,
otium : leisure.
p. 255. bellum; see on II., p. 12.
p. 256. quando, etc.: sinceeven in the caseof the wise,
the desire for glory is the last thing where-
of they divest themselves.
p. 257. non ridere, etc.: not to laugh, not to mourn,
nor to hate, but to understand.
intelligere : to understand.
p. 27 I. incipit traga!dia; see on p. 3.
386

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE JOYFUL WISDOM

p. 273. carcasse, etc.: You tremble, my:carcase? you

would tremble far more if you knew
whither I am taking you.
p. 28 I. consensus : agreement.
p. 286. naturalisme: naturalism.
la verite vraie: true truth.
p. 289. deraisonnable: addle-pated.
p. 290. homines religiosi : religious men.
p. 294. disciplina voluntatis: disciplining of the will.
p. 295. vis inertim: dead weight.
p. 303. Grmculus histrio: paltry Greek actor.
p. 306. causaliter: causally.
p. 3 ro. elegantia psychologica : psychological ele-
gance.
sub specie speciei: under the form of a form.
p. 327. in litteris et artibus: in literature and art.
p. 3 34. terminus : term.
p. 335. proprium: peculiar property.
ipsissimum: very own (lit. selfest).
p. 336. praxis: practice.
amor intellectualis dei: intellectual love of
God.
deus: god.
zn summa: in sum.
p. 349. diu noctuque incubando: by brooding night
and day over it.
p. 365. rimus remedium: rhyme as a remedy.
387

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

XII. BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL.

p. 7. de omnibus dubitandum: everything must be

doubted.
p. 8. niaiserie: stupidity.
p. 9. a priori; see on I., p. 123.

p. IO. Tartuffery: hypocrisy. From Tartuffe, the

hypocritical hero of Moliere's celebrated
comedy.
p. 12. mise en scene: stage setting.
p. 13. adventavit, etc. : the ass, beautiful and most
strong, has come.
Stoa: the Porch. A collective term for the
Stoic school of philosophers.
p. 14. causa prima: first cause.
p. 16. a priori; see on I., p. 123.

p. 17. niaiserie allemande: German stupidity.

p. 18. quia, etc.: because there is in it a soporific
virtue (virtus dormitiva), the. property
of which is to numb the senses (sensus
assoupire). Assoupire is a comically
Latinised French word, invented by
the sham doctor in Moliere's Medecin
malgrelui.
p. 19. atomon: atom, indivisible thing.
p. 22. reductio ad absurdum: reduction to absurd-
ity. AppliedtoEuclid'smethodofprov-
388

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

inga proposition by showing the absurd-

ity of all assumptions but the true one.
causa sui: uncaused cause.
p. 2 3. contradictio in ad.fecto: contradiction in terms.
p. 28. l' effet c'est moi: the effect is myself.
p. 3 r. la religion de la soujfrance humaine: the re-
ligion of human suffering.
p. 32. ni dieu ni mattre: neither god nor master.
p. 34. sacrifizio dell' intelletto; see on VII., p. 25.
p. 35. 0 sancta simplicitas: 0 holy simplicity!
p. 41. tempo: time (primarily applied to music).
presto: quick (musical term).
nuances : shades.
in moribus et artibus: in morals and art.
p. 42. allegrissimo: very lively (musical term).
petit f ait : trifling fact.
p. 43. minotaur: a mythical Greek monster, half
man, half bull.
p. 45. nuance: see above, on p. 41.
p. 48. advocatus dei: God's advocate. The oppo-
nent, in medi~val plays, of the" Devil's
advocate."
p. 49. nai'veti: artlessness.
p. 50. valeurs: values.
p. 5 r. il ne cherche le vrai que pour faire le bien : he
only looks for truth so as to do good.
389

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 54. pour etre, etc.: to be a good philosopher one

must bedry,clearand free from illusions.
A banker who has made a fortune has
part of the character requisite form aking
philosophical discoveries, that is to say,
for seeing clearly into things as they are.
p. 64. homines religiosi; see on X., p. 290.
imperium Romanum; see on X., p. I 16.
p. 65. absurdissimum: most absurd.
nuance; see above, on p. 41.
p. 67. type vecu: a type that has lived.
p. 69. disons, etc.: let us then say boldly that re-
ligion is a product of the normal man,
that man is nearest to truth when he is
most religious and most assured of a
boundless destiny. . . . It is when he is
good that he wishes virtue to correspond
to an eternal order: it is when he looks
at things in a disinterested way that he
finds death revolting and absurd. How
can we fail to presume that it is at such
moments that man sees best?
la niaiserie religieuse par excellence: religious
stupidity at its height.
delz'catezza: delicacy.
p. 70. unio mystica et physica: physical and mys-
tical union.
p. 7 r. rococo : appertaining to the false classicism of
the eighteenth century.
p. 72. attentat: attack.
390

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

p. 74. circulus vitiosus deus : God is a vicious circle.

p. 78. homines religiosi; see on X., p. 290.

p. 88. tempo; see above, on p. 41.

p. 9r. pia fraus: pious fraud.
p. 96. dans, etc.: in real love it is the soul that en-
velops the body.
p. 97. buona, etc.: Good women and bad women
need the stick.
p. 100. Utile: the useful, the expedient.
p. 104. neminem,etc.: injure no man,nay,rather help
all so far as you can.
p. 106. laisser-aller: letting matters slide.
p. I 10. amour-passion : passionate love.
p. 11 r. '7r'poff0sI11i.ri-r~v (prosthe Platon), etc.: Plato
in front, Plato behind, and a goat in the
middle. A parody of Homer's descrip-
tion of the fabulous monster Chimera-
" a lion in front, a snake behind, and a
goat in the middle."
p. 114. quidquid, etc.: whatever he was in daylight,
he acts over in darkness.
p. 1 15. licentia morum : licence of morals.
p. 123. respublica: commonwealth.
p. 127. ni dieu ni mattre; see above, on p. 32.
p. 133. montrer ses plaies: to display one's wounds.
p. I 34. otium ; see on X., p. 2 54.
39 1

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 139. ipsissimosity: abstract formed from thesuper-

lative of the Latin ipse, "self."
p. 141. caputmortuum: lit."deadhead." Achemical
term, used by Nietszcheinitsoldersense,
i.e. the dry residue left over after the dis-
tillation of mineral products.
tour de force: feat of skill.
j'e ne mlprise presque rien : I despise scarcely
anything.
p. 142. presque: almost.
rien : nothing.
p. 143. bon<2 voluntatis : of good will.
p. 145. !'art pour !'art: art for art's sake.
p. 148. cet, etc. : that fatalistic, ironic, mephisto-
phelian spirit.
p. 149. Voita un homme: there is a man.
p. I 55. presto ; see above, on p. 4 I.
p. 161. betise bourgeoise: middle-class stupidity.
p. 162. homo bon<2 voluntatz"s: man of good will.
p. 163. dlsintlressl: disinterested.
p. 165. bonhomme: worthy fellow.
p. 166. barocco: baroque.
in moribus et artibus : morals and art.
in puncto : in detail.
p. 168. esprit vaste: wasteful mind.
p. 174. ce slnateur Pococurante: that easy-going
Parliamentarian. Pococurante, lit.
"care-little."
Tartuffzsm; see above, on p. 10.
39 2

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

p. 176. sans genie et sans esprit: without genius and

without wit.
p. 202. noli me tangere : don't touch me.
p. 203. rubate: robbed.
p. 208. res facta : thing made.
res nata : thing born.
p. 209. res jicta et picta : thing feigned and painted.
aere perennius: enduring; see on VI., p. 36.
p. 2 ro. fe meprise : I despise.
p. 213. dmefranr;aise: French soul.
noblesse : nobility.
p. 214. bourgeois: middle-class person.
dme moderne: modern soul.
l'art pour l'art; see above, on p. 145.
p. 2 I 5. romanciers : novelists.
boulevardiers de Paris: Parisian men about
town.
in voluptate psychologica : in psychological
pleasure.
p. 219. lento: slow (musical term).
p. 229. desinteressement: disinterestedness.
p. 230. raffinement: refinement.
p. 231. un bonhomme; see above, on p. 165. The
sense as usual is contemptuous.
p. 232. gai saber: joyful wisdom. Nietzsche Ger-
manised this Provern;;al phrase as the
title of one of his books.
p. 234. polis: city (especially as "city-state").
393

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 235. nuances; see above, on p. 41.

p. 236. cornucopias: horns of plenty.
p. 238. difference eng-endre haine: difference begets
hatred.
p. 239. demi-monde: half-world.
p. 240. furca : pitchfork.
naturam expellere: to drive out nature.
usque recurret: will always run back.
The whole refers to a line of Horace :
"naturam expellas furca, tamen usque
recurret": drive out Nature with a
pitchfork, nevertheless she will always
return.
p. progressus in simile : progress towards the
244.
similar.
p. 252. contradictio in adjecto; see above, on p. 23.
p. 256. vertu est enthousiasme: virtue is enthusiasm.

XIII. THE GENEALOGY OF MORALS.

p. 4. a priori; see on I., p. I 2 3.

par excellence: above all.
p. 9. Tartuffism; see on XII., p. IO.

p. 17. partie honteuse: privy part.

vis inertim; see on X I., p. 29 5.
p. 20. esprit de corps: corporate spirit.
p. 21. disinteressi: disinterested.
394

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE GENEALOGY OF MORALS

p. 23. Schlecht: bad.

schlicht: simple. The two following words
both mean "simply."
p. 24. err Ot.. 6, (esthlos): good.
p. 25. nrt.no,(kakos): bad.
~ s, 11. 6, (deilos): cowardly.
& y rt. 0 6, (agathos): good, courageous.
p, st.. rt., (melas): black.
malus: bad.
Hie niger est: this man is black.
p. 26. bonus: good.
bellum : war.
Entzweiung: division into two.
duo: two.
gut: good.
p. 28. unio mystz"ca: mystic union.
p. 32. sub hoe signo: under this flag.
p. 33. quaeritur: it is doubtful.
p. 36. os,t..oG (deilos): see above, on p. 25.
, (dez"laios)
oe,t..rt.16, } These wor d s a ll
'lf'Ov17po, ,(poneros) mean " wre t ch e d,,
.
p,o-x,017poG (mochtheros)
ol~upo, (oizuros) : woeful.
uvot..(3o, (anolbos) } h
'1't..~p,41v (tlemOn) un appy.
~unu-x,s,v (dustuchein): to be unfortunate.
~up, <po pa, (zumphora): accident, misfor-
tune.
so '7r'pa,na,v (eu prattein): to fare well.
rmrt.10, (gennaios): noble.
395

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. inter pares: among equals.

39.
p. puOuµ,{a, (rhathumia): nonchalance.
4r.
p. chef d' ceuvre: masterpiece.
48.
p. beati, etc. : happy in the heavenly kingdom,
5 I.
they shall behold the tortures of the
damned, in order that their own happi-
ness may be more delightful to them.
p. 52. atenim,etc.:Yetthereremain other spectacles,
that final and eternal day of judgment,
that day unlooked for by the nations,
that day scoffed at of men, when so great
a legacy of antiquity,and so many births,
shall be swallowed up in one fire. How
vast will be the spectacle on that day!
How I shall admire, how I shall laugh,
how I shall rejoice, how I shall exult,
when I behold so many kings and so
mighty groaning with Jove himself and
their own witnesses in nethermost dark-
ness ! Ay, and the magistrates, the per-
secutors of the name of the Lord, often
in flames more fierce than the le<J.ping
flames which their wrath kindled against
the Christians !
Moreover, what wise and famous philoso-
phers shall I see, glowing in the same
conflagration as their disciples, whom
they persuaded that God cared for
naught on earth, whom they taught that
souls either existed not or would not
return to their former bodies! And
poets, too,quaking before the judgment-
396

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE GENEALOGY OF MORALS

seat, not of Rhadamanthus or of Minos,

butofan unexpected Christ! Then must
we hear the tragedians speak more loud-
ly, cry more piercingly, when the tragedy
is their own: then must we recognise the
comic actors, looser than ever when
loosened by fire: then must we behold
the charioteer all glowing in his chariot
of fire, then must we contemplate the
athletesdisplayingthemselvesnot in the
gymnasium but in the flames, unless even
then I should rather not look at them, but
feast my insatiable eyes upon those that
have raged against the Lord.
"This," I should say to them "is your car-
penter's son, your harlot's son, your
Sabbath-breaker, your Samaritan, who
was possessed of demons. This is the
man whom you bought from Judas ; this
is He whom you struck with reed and fist,
whom you contemptuously spat upon,
whom you made to drink gall and vine-
gar. This is He whom his disciples secret-
ly stole, that He might be said to have
risen again ; or whom-in your other
version-the gardener took away, lest
his own lettuces should be damaged by
the crowd of visitors."
What pra!tor or consul or pagan priest in his
munificence will give thee the chance of
gazing on such a sight, of exulting in such
joys? And yet even now (at the present
hour)we in a measure have them by faith
397

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

in the picturing of our imagination. But

whatarethethingsthat eyehathnotseen,
norearheard and whichhavenot so much
as dimly dawned upon the human heart?
Whatever they are, they are more delightful,
· I think, than circus and both theatres and
every race course.
[For an interesting if unsympathetic criticism
of this passage-the superb cadence of
which is impossible to render in English
-seeGibbon 'sDeclineandFall,chap.xv.]
p. 61. tabula rasa: a clean slate.
p. 62. vis inertia:; dead weight.
p. 71, si plus: if they have cut more or less, let it
cause no prejudice.
p. 72. de faire, etc. : in doing harm for the pleasure
of doing it.
p. 73. sympathia malevolens: malevolent sympathy.
p. 74. les nostalgies de la croix: home-sickness for
the Cross.
tour de force; see on XII., p. 141.
p. 8 I. Elend: misery (originally " exile").
p. 82. va: victis: woe to the vanquished !
p. 83. compositio: compounding (for crimes).
p. 84. causa fiendi: immediate cause (lit. cause of
happening).
p. 89. toto ccdo: altogether.
p. 90. progressus : progress.
p. 91. misarchism: hatred of ruling.
398

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE GENEALOGY OF MORALS

p. 93. per analogiam: by analogy.

p. 95. instrumentum: instrument.
morsus conscientiaJ: sting of conscience.
gaudium: joy.
p. 109. causa prima: primary cause.
p. 121. morbidezza: morbidity.
novissima gloriaJ cupido: latest desire for
glory.
p. 129. in majorem musicaJ gloriam: to the greater
glory of music.
p. I 3 I. une promesse de bonheur: a promise of hap-
piness.
le desinteressement: disinterestedness.
p. 134. instrumentum diaboli: devil's instrument.
remedium: remedy.
p. 135. la bete philosophe: the philosophic beast.
optimum : best.
p. I 36. pereat mundus, etc. : let the world perish, but
philosophy be made, let the philosopher
be made, let me be made !
p. 143. nitimur in vetitum: we strive towards the for-
bidden.
p. 144. je combats, etc.: I fight against a universal
spider's web.
p. 145. jus primce noctis: right of the first night. In
some cases (especially in France) the
feudal lord is said to have had a claim
upon his vassal's bride on the first
night of the latter's marriage. This
399

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

right is, however, probably legendary,

or at any rate it was never exercised.
vetitum : forbidden thing.
p. 15 1. crux, nuz, luz: Cross, night, light.
p. 153. exhypothesi: fundamentally.
p. 158. homines bonm voluntatis : men of good will.
p. 167. entre nous: between ourselves.
p. 169. prim&, facie: on the face of it.
p. 170. il faut s'abetir: we must make ourselves
stupid.
p. 171. hesychasts: quietists.
p. 173. unio mystica; see XIII., p. 28.
p. 17 4. incuria sui: carelessness of oneself.
p. 176. ccenacula: clubs.
despectus sui: self-contempt.
p. 1 So. causa fortior: stronger cause.
p. 186. evviva la morte ! long live Death!
qumritur: the question is asked.
p. 187. magno, etc.: next but at a great interval.
From Virgil.
in artibus et litteris : arts and letters.
p. 190. non plus ultra: unsurpassable.
p. 191. despectio sui: looking down on oneself.
p. 195. par excellence; see on VIII., p. 14.
secretum : secret.
Minotauros: a mythical monster, half man,
half bull.
400

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE GENEALOGY OF MORALS

p. 196. factum brutum: raw fact.

petit fait; little event.
ce petit faitalisme: untranslateable; the
normal form would be ce petit fatal-
isme, "this little fatalism," but Nietzsche
substitutesfaitalism e, fromfait, "fact."
p. 202. l'habitude, etc.: the custom of admiring the
unintelligible instead of simply remain-
ing in the unknown.
p. 203. elegantia syllogismi: elegance of syllogism.
p. 204. species anarchistica: the anarchistic species.
x,ri rr fh, oo6n (A) v : gap in the teeth.
p. 206. paralysis agitans: agitating paralysis.
stimulantia: stimulants.
la religion de la souffrance: the religion of
suffering.
p. 209. patere legem quem ipse tulisti: suffer the law
which you yourself have passed.
p. 210. faute de mieu:r: for want of a better.
p. 217. piafraus; see on VII., p. 143.
p. 218. laisser-aller; see on III., p. 55.

XIV. THE WILL TO POWER, VOL. I.

p. 63. prestz'ssimo: very quick (musical term).

p. 68. tout comprendre, etc. : to understand all is to
forgive all.
p. 69. unmonstreetunchao s: amonsterand achaos.
l'artpourl'art; see on XII., p. 145.
2C 401

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 73. un monstre, etc.: a cheerful brute is better

than a tedious sentimentalist.
p. 76. ruere in servitium: to rush into slavery.
From Tacitus.
p. 77. nouveau riche: newly rich.
p. 8 I. propre, exact et libre: appropriate, clear-cut
and free.
p. 83. umanita: humanity.
honnltes gens: respectable folk.
la bonne compagnie: good society.
vetitum : forbidden thing.
le seigneur de Ferney: the lord of Ferney, i.e.
Voltaire. The " citizen of Geneva " is
Rousseau.
p. 84. un bel esprit: a wit.
pour la, etc.: for the rabble, a rewarding and
avenging God.
l' honnetete: respectability.
hommes de lettres : men of letters'.
!'insouciance: nonchalance.
p. 85. vide: see.
p. 86. a la Rousseau : in Rousseau's manner.
p. 87. Campagna romana: the Roman Campagna,
i.e. the country round Rome.
il fallait, etc.: Romulus must have been
drunk when he thought of building a
city on so ugly a site.
parce que, etc. : because no nation has bor-
rowed less from antiquity, because Spain
has undergone no classical influence.
402

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE WILL TO POWER

p. 88. Combien, etc. : How many leagues would I

not travel on foot and how many days
in prison would I not endure for the sake
ofhearing"DonJuan,or the Secret Mar-
riage"? And I know nothing else for
which I should make so great an effort.
p. 89. le tt!nt!breux: the mysterious one.
p. 90. Credo quia absurdus est: I believe him be-
cause he is absurd.
p. 96. reine Thor: pure fool.
p. 97. niaiserie: stupidity.
p. 98. haute volt!e: upper ten (lit. high flight).
p. 100. laisser-aller; see on III., p. 55.
p. 103. demonstratio ad absurdum: proof by reduc-
tion to absurdity.
marasmus femininus : feminine decadence.
p. I 99. sub specie boni: under the form of the good.
p. 206. infimarum, etc.; see on VIII., p. I 54.
p. 229. inter pares: among equals.
p. 231. Juste milieu: the just mean.
p. 238. arriere-penst!e; see on VII., p. 270.
causa prima: first cause.
p. 249. pur, etc. : pure, unmixed, crude, fresh, in all
its vigour, in all its bitterness.
p. 2 50. esse; see on V., p. 94.
operari; see on VI., p. 60.
sub specie boni; see above, on p. 199.
4o3

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 258. vetitum: forbidden thing.

p. 260. deus myops : a short-sighted God.
p. 263. cum grano salis: with a pinch of salt.
p. 264. desiderata : things to be desired.
p. 266. sensorium : sense-system.
inventarium: inventory.
p. 282. primum mobile: first motive.
p. 301. inter pares: among equals.
p. 308. in rebus moralibus : in matters of morals.
p. 312. homo natura : man as nature.
p. 313. factum brutum: a raw fact.
p. 328. contradictio in adfecto; see on XII., p. 23.
p. 342. Pensles: Thoughts.
p. 343. dlniaiser la vertu: to make virtue less stupid.
p. 344. yvf;0, 11rnu'Z'OV (gnothi seauton): know thy-
self. The motto inscribed in letters of
gold on the temple of Apollo at Delphi.
p. 345. sophist; see on I., p. 102.
polis; see on VI., p. 345. .
deus autochthonus: god native to the soil.
force mafeure : superior force.
p. 352. inter pares; see above, on p. 301.
p. 353. esprit frondeur: skirmishing (lit. slinging)
spirit. The Fronde (ea. 1650) was the
party of the Parisian Parlement opposed
to Mazarin during the minority of Louis
XIV.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE WILL TO POWER

p. 354. de rigueur: compulsory.

p. 3 58. roturier: plebeian.
&01d!pop1X (adiaphora): indifferentism. One
of the main characteristics of the Stoics.
p. 359. non plus ultra: unsurpassable.

XV. THE WILL TO POWER, VOL. II,

p. 29. a priori; see on I., p. I 23.

p. 31. prinei_pium eontradictionis: principle of con-
tradiction.
p. 43. 'lrpoi'I'OV ..J,eu~o~ (proton pseudos): first false-
hood.
p. 44. a posteriori; see on V., p. 29.
p. 48. omne illud, etc. : all is true that is perceived
clearly and distinctly.
p. 50. simplex sigillum veri: simple is the seal of
truth.
dieo: I say.
p. 52. une eroyanee, etc.: an almost instinctive be-
lief with me is that every man of power
lies when he is speaking, and still more
so when he is writing.
p. 53. post hoe: after this.
propter hoe: because of this .
p. 55. eausa jinalz's: final cause.
p. 56. eausa effieiens: efficient cause.
405

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF .FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 60. processus in infinitum : march to infinity.

p. 76. regressus in infinitum : retreat to infinity.
p. 89. primum mobile; see on XIV., p. 282.
p. I 2 5.
causO!! finales, causa ejficientes : final causes,
efficient causes.
p. I 38. progressus, etc.: progress to infinity.
p. I 54. l'animal, etc.: the animal never makes pro-
gress as a species. Man alone has made
progress as a species.
p. I 55. denaturer la nature: go against nature.
p. 157. suigeneris: unique.
p. 200. jus talionis; see on VII., p. 202.

p. 217. les grandes, etc.: "the great souls are

not those which have fewer passions
and more virtues than common
souls, but those which have greater
designs."
p. 226. pulchrum; see on VIL, p. 64.
p. 232. sub specie boni; see on XIV., p .94.
p. 2 33. il faut vivre, etc. : one must live, in order to
live for others. ,
p. 240. '7ru"i~ '7rut~~v: a child playing
p. 244. primum mobile; see on XIV., p. 282.
p. 2 50. pudeurs: reticences.
p. 2 52. l' art pour l' art : art for art's sake
p. 255. suggestion mentale: mental suggestion.
p. 259. erotica: matters of love.
406

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE WILL TO POWER

p. 261. vers la canaille, etc.: towards the rabble of

scrawlers.
p. 266. expressivo : expressiveness.
p. 267. tous, etc.: all these moderns are poets who
have tried to be painters. One has
looked for dramas in history.
p. 270. mignardise: affectedness.
p. 274. pur sang: pure-blooded.
p. 275. in rebus musicis, etc.: in the matter of music
and musicians.
p. 302. aurea mediocritas: golden mean. From
Horace.
p. 336. diners chez Mag-ny: dinners at Magny's. A
famous Paris restaurant.
p. 343. niaiserie anglaise: English stupidity.
Principe: Prince.
p. 350. delicatesse: delicacy.
p. 35 I. Race, etc. : race of freedmen, race of slaves
torn from our hands, tributary people,
new people, licence was granted you to
be free, but not to us to be noble; for us
everything is a right, for you everything
is a favour, we are not of your com-
munity : we are complete in ourselves.
p. 352. µ,11?iev clyrt-v (meden agan): nothing in ex-
cess.
e,y;cpdrs,a, (enkrateia): continence.
clfJ';cT}rn, (askesis): discipline, exercise.
407

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 354 comprendre c'est lgaler: to understand is to

· equalise.
p. 35 5. otium : leisure.
laisser-aller; see on III., p. 55.
p. 368. voluntas : will.
p. 377. prava, etc.: to correct mistakes, to strength-
en what is right, and to make holy things
more sublime.
p. 381. matedetto, etc.: cursed be he who saddens an
immortal spirit.
p. 383. les philosophes, etc.: philosophers are not
made to love each other. Eagles do not
fly in company. We must leave that to
the partridges, to the starlings: ... To
soar above and have talons, that is the
lot of great geniuses.
p. 384 ipso fa,cto: of its very nature.
p. 396. in praxi: in practice.
p. 397. dans, etc.: in the sphere of the ideal and the
impossible.
p. 397. son genie: his genius has the same builc;I and
the same structure; he is one of the three
sovereign spirits of the Italian Renais-
sance.
p. 399. pur, cru: pure, raw.
p. 402. furore espressivo : expressive frenzy.
p. 408. cul de sac: blind alley.
p. 412. amor fati; see on VIII., p. 59.
408

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

THE TWILIGHT OF IDOLS, THE AN~I-CHRIST, ETC.

p. 427. deus sive natura: either God or Nature.

p. 429. regressus in inftnz"tum; see above, on p. 76.
progressus; see above, on p. I 38.
creator spiritus: creator of the spirit.

XVI. THE TWILIGHT OF IDOLS, THE ANTI-

CHRIST, ETC.

p. xvii. increscunt, etc.: my spirits rise, my valour

gathers strength from its wound.
p. 3. pudeurs : modesties.
panem et Circen: bread and Circe (an adapta-
tion of Juvenal's "panem et circenses"
-bread and games).
en passant: in passing.
p. 4. contradictio, etc.; see on XII., p. 23.
p. 6. On ne, etc. : it is only when seated that one
can think and write.
p. 9, 10. consensus sapientium : agreement of philoso-
phers.
p. 1 I. monstrum, etc : a freak in appearance, a freak
in soul.
buffo : grotesque.
p. 13. Agon: contest.
p. 14. monstrum in animo: freak in soul.
p. 15. Le rigueur: compulsory.
p. 17. subspecieceterni: undertheformoftheeternal.
p. 1 8. idle ftze : rooted idea.
409

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 20. causa sui: cause of itself.

ens realz'ssimum : most real entity.
p. 25. Incipit: begins.
p. 26. il faut, etc.: we must kill the passions.
p. 3 I. ecce homo ! : Behold the Man !
p. 32. per se: in itsel£
p. 34. crede ezperto : believe one who has tested.
p. 36. antecedentia: antecedents.
p. 37. horrendum pudendum: thing to be dreaded
and ashamed of.
p. 38. nervus sympathicus: sympathetic nerve.
p. 45. termini: ends.
p. 49. pia fraus : pious fraud.
p. 5I. Deutschland, etc : Germany, Germany above
all!
p. 56. pulchrum, etc.; see on VIL, p. 64.
p. 58. nuances: shades.
p. 60. inimpurisnaturalibus: in the impure natural
state (a play on" in puris naturalibus'").
lactea ubertas : milky copiousness.
p. 64. Lettresd'un Voyageur: Lettersofa Traveller.
p. 70. jJroprium : peculiar characteristic.
p. 7 I. yo me, etc. : I succeed to myself.
tamquam, etc. : as if after a success.
ut desint, etc. : though my powers fail, yet the
pleasure is worthy of praise.
p. 78. amorintellectualisdei: intellectualloveofGod.
410

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

THE TWILIGHT OF IDOLS, THE ANTI-CHRIST, ETC.

p. 79, 80. Agon; see above, on p. I 3.

l'art pour !'art: art for art's sake.
p. 82. aut liberi, aut libri: either children or books.
je me verrai, etc. : I shall see myself, I shall
read myself, I shall be in ecstasies and
shall say: "Is it possible that I have
been so clever ? "
p. 84. partie honteuse: privy part.
p. 85. optimum: best.
p. 89. pur et vert: downright (lit. pure and green).
p. 91. per se; see above, on p. 32.
p. 96. in infinitum; see on XV., p. 60.
imperium Romanum; see on X., p. I 16.
p. IOO. laisser-aller; see on III., p. 5 5.
p. 106. il est indigne, etc.: it is unworthy of noble
hearts to communicate the pain which
they feel.
grandeur de ca::ur: greatness of heart.
p. 108. in rebus tacticis: in matters of tactics.
canaille: mob.
p. 109. par e:,;cellence: downright, thorough.
p. I 10. ens realissimum; see above, on p. 20.
in praxi; see on XV., p. 396.
p. I I 3. mre perennius: more enduring than bronze.
Horace alludes thus to his own poems.
p. I 14. saturaMenippea: medleyofMenippus(akind
of essays in mingled prose and verse).
principe; see on XV., p. 343.
4II

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. I 15. niaiserie allemande: German stupidity.

p. I 16. Polis; see on VI., p. 345.
p. I 17. Cultur der Griechen: Culture of the Greeks.
p. 127. largeur de cmur: largeness of heart, broad-
mindedness.
p. 132. praxis: practice.
p. 135. peccatum originate: original sin.
p. 137. par excellence; see above, on p. 109.
p. 140. arriere-pensle: afterthought.
p. 142. nervus sympathicus; see above, on p. 38.
p. 143. ardeurs: ardours.
p. 146. subspecieSpinozce: undertheformofSpinoza.
absolutum: absolute.
p. 147. ultimum: last thing.
p. I 55. non plus ultra: unsurpassable degree.
p. 158. in histori'cis: in matters of history.
p. 162. residuum: residue.
p. 164. in psychologicis: in matters of psyschology.
p. 165. habitus: state.
p. 167. proprium; see above, on p. 70.
p. 168. le grand, etc.: the great master of irony.
esprit: wit.
implrieux: imperious.
p. 175. imperium Romanum; see on X., p. 116.
p. 179. in psychologicis; see above, on p. 164.
412

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

THE TWILIGHT OF IDOLS, THE ANTI-CHRIST, ETC.

p. 1 So. canaille; see above, on p. 108.

p. 188. ultima ratio: perfection.
p. 194. etutto festo: he is a festival in himself.
p. 196. deus, etc.: a God such as Paul created is the
negation of God.
in praxi; see on XV., p. 396.
p. 197. Jungfrau von Orleans: Maid of Orleans.
p. 201. absurdum: absurdity.
p. 203. inmajoremdeihonorem: to the greater honour
of God.
Jolie circulaire : recurring mania.
p. 204. imperium: empire.
in hoe signo : by this sign. (" In hoe signo
vinces "-by this sign thou shalt conquer
-is the Latin version of the motto on
Constantine's banners.)
p. 205. superbia: pride.
p. 2 I 5.
immaculata conceptio: immaculate concep-
tion.
p. 216. injlagranti: red-handed.
p. 217. in infinitum; see on XV., p. 60.
p. 2 I 8. elite: pick.
pulchrum, etc.; see on VI I., p. 64.
p. 221. cere perennius; see above, on p. I 13.
imperium Romanum; see on X., p. I 16.
p. 222. sub specie mterni; see above, on p. 17.
p. 223. unio mystz"ca: mystic union.
par excellence; see above, on p. 109.
413

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. 229. peccatum originate; see above, on p. I 35.

p. 230. rancunes: rancours.
p. 23 I. humanitas: huµianity.
dies nefastus: ill-omened day (in allusion to.
the"unluckydays" oftheancientRoman
calendar).
p. 278. arriviste. We have no single equivalent for
this French word. It means, one whose
sole aim is the acquirement of money or
position (or both)-one who" gets on"
at any price.

XVII. ECCE HOMO AND POEMS.

p. 3. nitimur in vetitum : ·we strive towards what

is forbidden.
p. 30. a/la tedesca : in the German fashion.
p. 32. in vino veritas: men speak the truth when in
their cups (lit. in wine there is truth).'
p. 36. sui generis : unique (lit. of its own kind).
p. 37. largeur de cceur: largeness of heart.
zur, etc. : contribution to the history of the
epigram collection of Theognis.
de fontibus, etc. : concerning the sources of
Diogenes Lcertius.
p. 39. ex ungue N apoleonem : from the toe-nail (you
may reconstruct) Napoleon. Anadapta-
414

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 ECCE HOMO AND POEMS

tion of the Latin proverb exungue leonem,

from the toe-nail (you may reconstruct)
the lion.
p. 41. hoe genus omme: all that sort.
p. 42. mise-en-scene: stage-setting.
p. 43. non plus ultra: highest achievement.
p. 49. nosce teipsum : know thyself.
p. 54. amor .fati; see on VIII., p. 59.
toutesmesaudaceset.finesses: all myaudacities
and subtleties.
p. 79. Deutscher Sprachverein: German language
union.
p. 80. libres penseurs : freethinkers.
p. 109. dithyramb ; see on I., p. I 3 I.
p. l 16. petits .faits: little events.
p. I 18 . .faute de mieux: makeshift (lit. for want of a
better). ·
p. 122. ridendo dicere severum: say stern things
laughingly. An adaptation of the Hora-
tian ridendo dicere verum, " to tell the
truth laughingly."
Verum dzcere: to tell the truth.
p. 123. Deutschland, etc.: Germany, Germany above
everything.
p. l 24. in historicis : in history.
nivrose nationale: national disease of the
nerves.
p. I 28. la canaille: the rabble.
41 5

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 VOCABULARY OF FOREIGN PHRASES

p. I 29. esprit: wit.

p. 130. amor fati; see on VIII., p. 59.
p. I 39. in psychologicis: in matters of psychology.
p. 140. force maj'eure: superior force.
p. I 42. folie circulaire : this French term is also used .
in England to denote a peculiar form of
intermittent mania. The literal meaning
is " circular madness."
p. 143. Ecrasez l'infdme: crush the scoundrel I Vol-
taire's cry against Christianity.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

 THE WORKS OF
FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE.
First Complete and Authorised English Translation, in 18 Volumes.
EDITED BY DR OSCAR LEVY.

I. THE BIRTH OF TRAGEDY. Translated by

WILLIAM A. HAUSSMANN, B.A., Ph.D., with Biographical Intro-
duction by the Author's Sister, Portrait and Facsimile.
[Second Edition.
II. EARLY GREEK PHILOSOPHY AND OTHER
ESSAYS. Translated by M.A. MiJGGE, Ph.D. Crown Svo.
III. THE FUTURE OF OUR EDUCATIONAL
INSTITUTIONS. Translated by J.M. KENNEDY.
. [Second Edition.
IV. THOUGHTS OUT OF SEASON, Vol. I. Trans-
lated by A. M. LUDOVICI, with Editorial Note. [Tltird Edition,
V. THOUGHTS OUT OF SEASON, Vol. II. Trans-
lated, with Introduction, by ADRIAN CoLLINS, M.A.
[Second Edition.
VI. HUMAN, ALL-TOO-HUMAN, Vol. I. Translated
by HELEN ZIMMERN, with Introduction by J. M. KENNEDY,
[Tltird Edition.
VII. HUMAN, ALL-TOO-HUMAN, Vol. II. Translated,
with Introduction, by PAUL V. COHN, B.A.
VIII. THE CASE OF WAGNER: We Philologists, &c.
Translated by A. M. LunovICI. Crown Svo. [Tltird Edition.
IX. THE DAWN OF DAY. Translated, with Intro-
duction, by J.M. KENNEDY.
:X. THE JOYFUL WISDOM. Translated, with Intro-
duction, by THOMAS COMMON. [Second Edition.
XI. THUS SPAKE ZARATHUSTRA. Revised Trans-
lation by T. COMMON, with Introduction by Mrs FOERSTER·
NIETZSCHE, and Commentary by A. M. LUDOVICI.
[Third Edition.
XII. BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL. Translated by HELEN
ZIMMERN, with Introduction by T. COMMON. [Fourtk Edition.
XIII. THE GENEALOGY OF MORALS. Translated
by HoRACE B. SAMUEL, M.A. [Second Edition.
XIV. THE WILL TO POWER, Vol. I. Translated, with
Introduction, by A. M. LUDOVICI. [Tltird Edition.
XV. THE WILL TO POWER, Vol. II. Translated, with
Introduction, by A. M. LUDOVICI. [Second Edition.
XVI. THE TWILIGHT OF IDOLS, THE ANTI-
CHRIST, &c. Translated by A. M. LUDOVICI. [Second Edition.
XVII. ECCE HOMO AND POETRY. Translated by A. M.
Luoov1cr. Crown Bvo.
·, XVIII. INDEX TO WORKS, by ROBERT GUPPY ; and
' Vocabulary of all Foreign Words and Phrases, by PAUL V. CoHN;
prefaced by an Essay on the Nietzsche Movement in England, by
Dr OsCAR LEVY. 450 pp. Crown 8vo.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK.

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com

Downloaded from https://www.holybooks.com